summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78468-0.txt
blob: 037017d8c8973f800d7bd5cafc9e0d2fc8d611b3 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78468 ***




                           ST. ALBAN’S ABBEY

                                   A

                           POETICAL ROMANCE.




                         GASTON DE BLONDEVILLE,
                                   OR
                        THE COURT OF HENRY III.
                      KEEPING FESTIVAL IN ARDENNE,
                              =A Romance.=

                           ST. ALBAN’S ABBEY,
                            A METRICAL TALE;
                       WITH SOME POETICAL PIECES.


                           BY ANNE RADCLIFFE,

   AUTHOR OF “THE MYSTERIES OF UDOLPHO,” “ROMANCE OF THE FOREST,” &c.

                          TO WHICH IS PREFIXED

                        A MEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR,

                    WITH EXTRACTS FROM HER JOURNALS.


                            IN FOUR VOLUMES.

                                VOL. I.


                                LONDON:
                 HENRY COLBURN, NEW BURLINGTON STREET.
                                 1826.


                                LONDON:

              PRINTED BY S. AND R. BENTLEY, DORSET-STREET.




                                CONTENTS
                          OF THE FIRST VOLUME.


                                                          Page.
        Memoir of the Life and Writings of Mrs. Radcliffe   iii
                        GASTON DE BLONDEVILLE.
        Introduction                                          3
        The First Day                                        79
        The Second Day                                      105




                                 MEMOIR

                                 OF THE

                           LIFE AND WRITINGS

                                   of

                            MRS. RADCLIFFE.




                           LIFE AND WRITINGS
                                   OF
                            MRS. RADCLIFFE.


The Life of Mrs. Radcliffe is a pleasing phenomenon in the literature of
her time. During a period, in which the spirit of personality has
extended its influence, till it has rendered the habits and conversation
of authors almost as public as their compositions, she confined herself,
with delicate apprehensiveness, to the circle of domestic duties and
pleasures. Known only by her works, her name was felt as a spell by her
readers. Among the thousands, whose life blood curdled beneath her
terrors, many little suspected, that the potent enchantress was still an
inhabitant of this “bright and breathing world.” Even her romances,
forming a class apart from all, which had gone before, and unapproached
by imitators, wore a certain air of antiquity, and seemed scarcely to
belong to the present age. Having long ceased to publish, she acquired
in her retreat the honours of posthumous fame. Her unbroken retirement
suggested to those, who learned that she still lived, a fancy that
something unhappy was connected with her story, and gave occasion to the
most absurd and groundless rumours, respecting her condition. But, while
some spoke of her as dead, and others represented her as afflicted with
mental alienation, she was thankfully enjoying the choicest blessings of
life—with a cheerfulness as equable as if she had never touched the
secret springs of horror, and with a humility as genuine as though she
had not extended the domain of romance, for the delight and the benefit
of her species.

In drawing aside the veil from the personal course of this celebrated
lady, her biographer cannot exhibit any of the amusing varieties, which
usually chequer the lives of successful authors: here are no brilliant
conversational triumphs; no elaborate correspondence with the
celebrated, or the great; no elegant malice; no anecdotes of patrons or
rivals; none of fashion’s idle pastime, nor of controversy’s more idle
business. Even the great events of Mrs. Radcliffe’s life, the successive
appearances of her novels, extend over a small part only of its
duration. A stranger, witnessing its calm tenor of happiness, would
little guess to what high and solemn inventions some of its hours had
been devoted; yet the more attentive observer would perceive, in her
ordinary reflections and pleasures, indications of the power so
marvellously exerted in her works. Fortunately, the means of watching
the developement of her faculties and tastes in her daily pursuits are
supplied by copious memorandums written on several of her journeys; in
which, among rich and vivid descriptions, many characteristic traits of
sentiment and feeling are scattered, and her moral excellencies shine
forth in a lustre which warms, while it enlightens.

Mrs. Radcliffe was born in London, in July 1764. She was the only child
of William and Ann Ward, persons of great respectability, who, though
engaged in trade, were allied to families of independent fortune and
high character. She was descended from the family of the De Witts of
Holland. It appears, from some of the documents in the hands of her
friends, that a member of this distinguished house came to England in
the reign of Charles the First, under the patronage of Government, to
execute a plan for draining the fens of Lincolnshire. The project was
interrupted by the political troubles which ensued; but its author
remained in England, and passed the remainder of his days in a mansion
near Hull. He brought with him an infant daughter, named Amelia, who was
the mother of one of Mrs. Radcliffe’s male ancestors. Her paternal
grandmother was the sister of Cheselden, the celebrated Surgeon, of
whose kindness her father retained a lively recollection. Her maternal
grandmother was Ann Oates, the sister of Doctor Samuel Jebb, of
Stratford, who was the father of Sir Richard Jebb; and she was related,
on her mother’s side, to Dr. Halifax, Bishop of Gloucester, and to Dr.
Halifax, Physician to the King. She was instructed in all womanly
accomplishments after the earlier fashion of the time, but was not
exercised in the classics, nor excited to pursue the studies necessary
to form the modern heroine of conversations. In childhood, her
intelligence and docility won the marked affection of her relatives, who
moved in a somewhat higher sphere than her parents, and she passed much
of her time at their houses. Her maternal uncle-in-law, the late Mr.
Bentley, of the firm of Wedgewood and Bentley, was exceedingly partial
to his niece, and invited her often to visit him at Chelsea, and
afterwards at Turnham Green, where he resided. At his house she enjoyed
the benefit of seeing some persons of literary eminence, and many of
accomplished manners. Mrs. Piozzi, Mrs. Montague, Mrs. Ord, and the
gentleman called “Athenian Stuart,” were among the visitors.

Although the quickness and accuracy of Mrs. Radcliffe’s powers of
observation were early felt by her friends, it does not seem, that the
peculiar bent of her genius was perceived till after her marriage. She
had been educated among members of the old school, in manners and
morals, whose notions, while they prompted the most considerate kindness
towards their young charge, did not perhaps tend to excite precocious
intellect, especially in a female of diffidence, approaching to shyness.
Something of the formality derived from education may be traced in her
works, supplying a massive but noble and definite frame-work for her
sombre and heroic pictures. There was also, in the feeling of old
gentility, which most of her relatives cherished, a natural repugnance
to authorship, which she never entirely lost even after her splendid
success was ensured, and she had found herself the creator of a new
class in English romances.

In the twenty-third year of her age, Miss Ward was married to Mr.
William Radcliffe, a graduate of Oxford, who, at one period, intended to
follow the profession of the law, and, with that view, kept several
terms at one of the Inns of Court, but who afterwards changed his
purpose. The ceremony was performed at Bath, where her parents then
resided, and she afterwards proceeded with her husband to live in the
neighbourhood of London. Encouraged by him, she soon began to employ her
leisure in writing; and, as her distrust of herself yielded to conscious
success, proceeded with great rapidity. Mr. Radcliffe, about this time,
became the proprietor of “The English Chronicle,” and took an active
share in the management of the paper, which, with other avocations,
obliged him to be frequently absent from home till a late hour in the
evening. On these occasions, Mrs. Radcliffe usually beguiled the else
weary hours by her pen, and often astonished her husband, on his return,
not only by the quality, but the extent of the matter she had produced,
since he left her. The evening was always her favourite season for
composition, when her spirits were in their happiest tone, and she was
most secure from interruption. So far was she from being subjected to
her own terrors, that she often laughingly presented to Mr. Radcliffe
chapters, which he could not read alone without shuddering.

Although Mrs. Radcliffe was as far as possible removed from the slavery
of superstitious fear, she took an eager interest in the work of
composition, and was, for the time, completely absorbed in the conduct
of her stories. The pleasures of painting have been worthily celebrated
by men, who have been devoted to the art; but these can scarcely be
regarded as superior to the enjoyments of a writer of romance, conscious
of inventive power. If in the mere perusal of novels we lose our painful
sense of the realities of “this unimaginable world,” and delightedly
participate in the sorrows, the joys, and the struggles of the persons,
how far more intensely must an authoress like Mrs. Radcliffe feel that
outgoing of the heart, by which individuality is multiplied, and we seem
to pass a hundred lives! She spreads out many threads of sympathy and
lives along every line. The passions, the affections, the hopes of her
character are essentially hers; born out of her own heart; figured from
the tracings of her own brain; and reflecting back again, in shape and
form, the images and thoughts, which work indistinctly in the fancies of
others. There is a perpetual exercise of that plastic power, which
realizes the conceptions of the mind to itself, and gives back to it its
own imaginations in “clear dream and solemn vision.” How delightful to
trace the dawnings of innocent love, like the coming on of spring; to
unveil the daily course of a peaceful life, gliding on like smooth
water; to exhibit the passions in their high agitations and contests; to
devise generous self-sacrifice in heroic thought; to pour on the wearied
and palpitating heart overflowing happiness; to throw the mind forward
to advanced age, and through its glass to take a mournful retrospect of
departed joy, and pensively understand a mild and timely decay! No
exertion of the faculties appears more enviable than that of forming the
outline of a great tale, like “The Mysteries of Udolpho;” bringing out
into distinctness all the hints and dim pictures, which have long
floated in the mind; keeping in view the catastrophe from the first, and
the relations to it of the noblest scenes and most complicated
adventures; and feeling already, as through all the pulses of the soul,
the curiosity, the terror, the pity and the admiration, which will be
excited by the perusal in the minds of thousands and thousands of
readers.

Incited by the intellectual recompense of such a pursuit, Mrs. Radcliffe
gave her romances in quick succession to the world:—her first work, “The
Castles of Athlin and Dunbayne,” was published in the year 1789; the
“Sicilian Romance,” in 1790; the “Romance of the Forest,” in 1791; “The
Mysteries of Udolpho,” in 1794; and “The Italian,” in 1797. It is
pleasing to trace the developement of her resources and her gradual
acquisition of mastery over them in these productions. The first, with a
goodly number of old towers, dungeon keeps, subterraneous passages and
hair-breadth escapes, has little of reality, or life; as if the author
had caught a glimpse of the regions of romance from afar, and formed a
sort of dreamy acquaintance with its recesses and glooms. In her next
work, the “Sicilian Romance,” she seems to obtain a bird’s-eye view of
all the surface of that delightful region—she places its winding vales
and delicious bowers and summer seas before the eye of the mind—but is
as yet unable to introduce the reader individually into the midst of the
scene, to surround him with its luxurious air, and compel him to shudder
at its terrors. In the “Romance of the Forest,” she approaches and takes
up her very residence in the pleasant borders of the enchanted land; the
sphere she chooses is small and the persons limited; but here she
exercises clear dominion, and realizes every thing to the fancy. The
“Mysteries of Udolpho” is the work of one, who has entered and possessed
a mighty portion of that enchanted land; who is familiar with its
massive towers and solemn glooms;—and who presents its objects of
beauty, or horror, through a certain haze, which sometimes magnifies and
sometimes veils their true proportions. In the “Italian,” she occupies a
less space; but, shining in golden light, her figures have the
distinctness of terrible pictures; and her scenes, though perhaps less
astounding in the aggregate, are singly more thrilling and vivid.

This splendid series of fictions became immediately popular with the
numerous class of readers, who seek principally for amusement, and soon
attracted the attention of the finer spirits of the age. Dr. Joseph
Warton, the Head Master of Winchester School, who was far advanced in
life when “The Mysteries of Udolpho” was published, told Mr. Robinson,
the publisher, that, happening to meet with it, he was so fascinated,
that he could not go to bed till he had finished it, and actually sat up
the greater part of the night for the purpose. Mr. Sheridan spoke of the
same work in terms of the highest eulogy. Mr. Fox, in a letter written
to an intimate friend, soon after the publication of “The Italian,”
spoke of Mrs. Radcliffe’s works in terms of high praise, and entered
into a somewhat particular examination and comparison of the respective
merits of the “Mysteries of Udolpho” and “The Italian.” The author of
the Pursuits of Literature, not much given to commend, describes her as
“The mighty magician of The Mysteries of Udolpho, bred and nourished by
the Florentine muses, in their sacred, solitary caverns, amid the paler
shrines of Gothic superstition, and in all the dreariness of
enchantment: a poetess, whom Ariosto would, with rapture, have
acknowledged as

                            —— La nudrita
                  Damigella Trivulzia al sacro speco.”

The pecuniary advantages, which she derived from her works, though they
have been exaggerated, were considerable, according to the fashion of
the times. For the “Mysteries of Udolpho” she received from Messrs.
Robinson £500.; a sum then so unusually large for a work of fiction,
that Mr. Cadell, who had great experience in such matters, on hearing
the statement, offered a wager of £10. that it was untrue. By the
Italian, although considerably shorter, she acquired about the sum of
£800.

The reputation, which Mrs. Radcliffe derived from her writings did not
draw her from the retirement, in which they were written. Although, as
she had no children, the duties of a family did not engross her
attention, she declined entering into the society she was so well
calculated to adorn. Nothing but entire reciprocity in all the
accompaniments of society could satisfy her ideas of the independence it
became her to preserve. She would, indeed, have conferred honour and
obligation on any circle, which she could prevail on herself to join;
but a scrupulous self-respect, almost too nice to be appreciated in
these days, induced her sedulously to avoid the appearance of reception,
on account of her literary fame. The very thought of appearing in person
as the author of her romances shocked the delicacy of her mind. To the
publication of her works she was constrained by the force of her own
genius; but nothing could tempt her to publish _herself_; or to sink for
a moment, the gentlewoman in the novelist. She felt also a distaste to
the increasing familiarity of modern manners, to which she had been
unaccustomed in her youth; and, though remarkably free and cheerful with
her relatives and intimate friends, she preferred the more formal
politeness of the old school among strangers. Besides these reasons for
preserving her seclusion, she enjoyed, with peculiar relish, the elegant
pleasures it gave her the means of partaking with her husband. She chose
at once the course she would pursue, and, finding that her views met the
entire concurrence of Mr. Radcliffe, adhered to it through life. Instead
of lavishing time and money on entertainments, the necessity for which,
according to her feelings, was connected with a participation in general
society, she sought the comforts of residing in airy and pleasant
situations, of unbroken leisure and frequent travelling; and, as her
income was increased by the death of relatives, she retained the same
plan of living, only extending its scale of innocent luxury.

In the summer of 1794, subsequent to the publication of “The Mysteries
of Udolpho,” Mrs. Radcliffe accompanied her husband on a tour through
Holland and the western frontier of Germany, returning down the Rhine.
This was the first and only occasion, on which she quitted England;
though the vividness of her descriptions of Italy, Switzerland and the
south of France, in which her scenes are principally laid, induced a
general belief, that she had visited those countries. So strongly was
this conviction impressed on the public mind, that a recent traveller of
celebrity referred to her descriptions as derived from personal
observation; and it was asserted in the “Edinburgh Review” for May 1823,
that she accompanied her husband to Italy, when he was attached to one
of the British Embassies, and that “it was on that occasion she imbibed
the taste for picturesque scenery, and the obscure and wild
superstitions of mouldering castles, of which she has made so beautiful
a use in her romances.” After their return from the Continent, Mr. and
Mrs. Radcliffe made a tour to the English Lakes, and were highly
gratified by the excursion. On these journeys, Mrs. Radcliffe almost
invariably employed snatches of time at the inns where she rested, in
committing to paper the impressions and events of the day, which she
could afterwards review at leisure—a happy mode of prolonging those
vivid pleasures of life, for which she had a fine relish. Such a habit,
when it does not become too frequently introspective, or “sickly o’er”
our enjoyments with “the pale cast of thought,” tends to impart a unity
to our intellectual being. It enables us to live over again the unbroken
line of existence; to gather up the precious drops of happiness, that
they be not lost; and, in the last moments of feeling and thought, to
find “a glass which shows us many more.” After Mrs. Radcliffe’s return,
she was prevailed on to give to her notes a regular form, and to publish
them in a quarto volume, which met with a favourable reception.

The subsequent excursions of Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe were of less extent,
and chiefly directed to the southern coast of England. Always once, and
generally twice in the year, they took a journey through some beautiful
or interesting country, limiting themselves to no particular course, but
enjoying the perfect freedom, which was most agreeable to their tastes.
Mrs. Radcliffe continued her little diary of these pleasant rovings, but
without the slightest idea of publication, from which she generally
shrunk as an evil. Some specimen of these journals are now first
presented to the reader, which will exhibit her mind in its undress—show
her feelings as they were undisguised—and display her tact of
observation and descriptive power, as existing simply for her own
gratification. She always travelled with a considerable number of books,
and generally wrote, while Mr. Radcliffe derived amusement from reading
them.

The following notes are extracted from memoranda made on a little tour
to the coast of Kent, in the autumn of 1797. They appear to have been
written at the Inn at Hythe, while Mr. Radcliffe rode to Folkstone.

“September 1st. Began our tour to the seaside. Between Gravesend and
Rochester, the road, though farther from the river than about
Northfleet, commands delightful views of it, expanding to great breadth,
and in length reaching towards the Nore; ranges of distant hills in
Essex and Kent finally close the prospect. The shores green and rich,
and the water covered with sails tacking in all directions. Sweet
afternoon. Continual villages; neat and pleasant country houses, with
lawns and shrubberies and high-walled kitchen gardens. Views of the
river. The dignity of these views now much increased; the distant hills
run out into long ridges, and fold one behind the other. The river often
seen between green-dipping hills, and then opening in vast majesty.
Descended towards Rochester: solemn appearance of the castle, with its
square ghastly walls and their hollow eyes, rising over a bank of the
Medway, grey and massive and floorless; nothing remaining but the shell.
From the bridge looked on the right, up the Medway, winding broad
between woody picturesque heights, sometimes shelving into points. On
the left, the river busy with shipping, as it winds round the town,
towards the Thames, and very broad.

“Made our way in the gig through the long narrow streets, and then,
leaving Chatham on the left, mounted a very steep road, having wide
views of Chatham, the docks and shipping, the new barracks—a town
themselves—rising up a hill, with fortifications above its green mounds,
with cannon and two small artificial hills, with flags. A great
prospect, but too broken, and full of scars and angles of fortifications
and other buildings and of excavations, to be quite pleasing. Further
on, mounted Chatham Hill; the view wonderfully grand and various. The
vale of the Medway, sweeping from Rochester to Sheerness, and the Nore,
with the Essex hills beyond the Thames, bounding the scene to the
north-west; one of the richest green landscapes, with wood and villages,
I ever saw. The Thames itself visible for many miles, running sometimes
almost parallel with the green, rich vale of the Medway, till it pours
its broad waves into the sea opposite Sheerness. The fortress lying low
upon this side of the Medway, with its shipping distinctly seen by the
help of a good glass; the sea, animated with ships beyond Southend,
visible on the Thames opposite to Sheerness, almost upon the open sea:
knew a sloop to be one, which we had seen sailing on the Thames by
Greenhithe. Proceeded to Sittingbourn, through orchards, pastures and
fragrant villages; the road frequently rose and fell, but the prospects
were not considerable, except at Sittingbourn, an open, pleasant town.

“September 2.—Set out about eleven for Canterbury. The road very hilly,
but through a most rich country of orchards, hop-grounds and pastures,
villages and pretty houses, with lawns and gardens frequently occurring.
Feversham, a mile on the left; saw it with its arm of the sea, and the
sea itself, at a distance. Soon after began the long ascent of Boughton
Hill; the summit rewarded us with a prodigious prospect. The hill itself
wild with fern and coppice wood. Many woods also in the near prospect,
intermingled with surprising richness of pasture, orchard and hops.
Descending the other side, saw the tower of Canterbury cathedral,
cresting a hill beyond; the body of the cathedral and the city not yet
appearing; the tower became visible again at intervals, and, at length,
the city, with its ancient gates and buildings. The cathedral itself
looked very tall and solemn, like a spectre of ancient times, and seemed
to hint of what it had witnessed. As we approached the gate, supported
by octagonal towers, a long line of horses and soldiers poured from the
high narrow arch. Proceeded, after dinner, to Dover over Barham Downs.
Views into rich little valleys on the right; each village having its
tall grey steeple. Noble mansions and parks frequently on the rising
grounds.

“September 3.—Walked on the beach, watching the retiring and returning
waves, and attending to the bursting thunder of the surge.

“Afterwards stood on a fortified point below the castle, immediately and
high over the beach, commanding a vast marine horizon, with a long tract
of the French coast, a white line bounding the blue waters. Below, on
the right, Dover curves picturesquely along the sea-bay; the white and
green cliffs rising closely over it, except near the castle, where they
give place to hills, that open to a green valley, with enclosures and a
pretty village, beyond which it winds away. The most grand and striking
circumstances, as we stood on the point, were—the vast sea view—the long
shades on its surface of soft green, deepening exquisitely into purple;
but, above all, that downy tint of light blue, that sometimes prevailed
over the whole scene, and even faintly tinged the French coast, at a
distance. Sometimes, too, a white sail passed in a distant gloom, while
all between was softly shadowed; the cliffs above us broken and
encumbered with fortifications; the sea viewed beyond them, with vessels
passing from behind; the solemn sound of the tide, breaking immediately
below, and answered, as it were, at measured intervals, along the whole
coast; this circumstance inexpressibly grand; the sound more solemn and
hollow than when heard on the beach below. A fleet of merchantmen, with
a convoy, passed and spread itself over the channel.

“Afternoon.—Walked towards Shakspeare’s Cliff; the fleet still in view.
Looked down from the edge of the cliffs on the fine red gravel margin of
the sea. Many vessels on the horizon and in mid-channel. The French
coast, white and high, and clear in the evening gleam. Evening upon the
sea becoming melancholy, silent and pale. A leaden-coloured vapour
rising upon the horizon, without confounding the line of separation; the
ocean whiter, till the last deep twilight falls, when all is one
gradual, inseparable, undistinguishable, grey.

“September 4.—Morning fine, calm, but become slightly cloudy. Walked to
the topmost point of Shakspeare’s Cliff, which appears a huge face of
chalk over the sea. The way through fields; the path constantly rising,
and leading near the edge of the cliffs; leaned sometimes over the
railing, and looked down the precipices and on the blue sea; little
boats and a sloop below. Coast of France visible; though always most
clearly seen about sunset, when the western rays strike horizontally
upon it, and light up all its features. Proceeding to the point of the
cliff, had no longer the protection of a railing; bushes of hawthorn,
mossed with yellow, alone fence the precipice. Putting our hands on the
ground, we peeped over, ledge below ledge, abrupt down. Many of the
ledges hung with plants and bushes. On the east, Dover—the bay—the
castle—cliffs beyond—the boundless sea. In front, France, (Calais not
visible,) a long tract sinking away to the West, and leaving a wider
sea. Westward, charming view towards Beachy Head, the high and farthest
promontory; black points of land, or rather low promontories, running
out, one beyond another, into the sea; hills retiring to some margin,
wild, heathy and broken; then the coast makes a fine sweep; and, after
forming a vast bay, stretches out in the long, low point of land, called
Dungeness, on which stands a light-house. Within this fine bay,
Folkstone was visible, with Sandgate castle and village on the margin;
then Hythe, a little more removed and higher; then an old castle, higher
still and further from the shore; Romney, with its long marshes, beyond;
and far beyond all, the high lands of Beachy Head, so eminent and bold,
as scarcely to be known for a continuation of the same coast. The cliffs
decline towards Folkstone, and there are none beyond, on this side of
Beachy Head; but at some distance, from the shore, rise broken and wild,
though small hills. The best circumstances in the view are, first, the
fine dark points and then the noble sweep of the coast, the dark levels
of the marshes contrasting with the blue sea they skirt. Crows took wing
for their nests in the cliffs below us. Thought of “the midway air;” no
sea-fowl. The white surf beating far along the curving margin below to
where other chalky points uprear themselves. Within land, the hills are
brown and bleak and broken. The castle hills, on the land side, scarred
by roads and far from picturesque; steep chalk hollows among the heath.

“About half past five in the afternoon, set off for Hythe, ten miles,
chiefly along the high sea-cliffs, except that about a mile from Dover,
we wound among brown hills, and, the cliffs sometimes sinking a little,
we had catches of the sea and of France, between green-dipping heights.
Near Folkstone, descended a very long chalk hill, whence an enchanting
view towards Beachy Head; the hills, retiring at some distance from the
shore, open a curving bosom, and show towns and villages at their feet.
Glad to get through the narrow steep streets of Folkstone, though the
town is well situated. Proceeded in the dusk for Sandgate. Descended
upon it—a white, new village, straggling along the beach, on each side
of the wide road. Green hills rising all about it, and the place wide
and free and pleasant; the sea beach appearing at every step between the
houses, on one side, and as easy an access to the hills, on the other
side. On the beach an ancient castle, of several round towers, ivied and
clustered together, and built low like Sandwich castle. Soldiers on
guard at the gate; thick walls; cannon; all on the outside was green
sod. The village being full, proceeded through deepening dusk to Hythe,
a mile and a half farther, the road leading along the beach, at the foot
of green hills; the sea appearing to flow even with us. Cottages by the
road side and people straggling all the way. Came late to Hythe, and
slept there. Its ancient church stands high, is a sea-mark and a
picturesque object, its grey towers and gothic windows appearing among
wood, and having a hill behind them.”

In the autumn of 1798, Mrs. Radcliffe, accompanied by her husband,
visited Portsmouth, the Isle of Wight and Winchester. Her journal on
this little tour, which she seems to have particularly enjoyed, is too
minute to give entire; but we select the following specimens.

“September 20—Set out in a beautiful afternoon for Portsmouth. Ascending
to Esher by twilight, heard the bells sounding, with most melancholy
sweetness, from the summit, and strengthening as we approached: every
thing pensive, and tranquil.

“September 21, 1798. Sweet fresh morning. Left Cobham between seven and
eight. Passed under a picturesque bridge uniting the grounds of Paine’s
hill; high, rough, broken banks, topped with lofty trees, that hang over
a light rustic bridge. Then enter upon a wide scene of heath, skirted
here and there with rich distances; afterwards, many miles of heath, of
a dull purple and dusty iron brown, with, sometimes, sudden knolls
planted with firs; sometimes distances let in between bold hills. After
Guildford, a large neat old town, and pretty Godalmin, at the end of a
green level; steep hills to Haslemere and beyond it, but opening to vast
prospects:—again, many miles of purple and rusty heath, with scarcely a
tree or a hut. Nearer to Horndon, the country, though it continues to be
heathy, is upon a grander scale, opening to distant ridges of high
swelling hills, that probably overlook the sea; the hills in Hampshire,
on the right, more cultivated; those in Sussex vast, sweeping and downy.
Fine sunset from under clouds; the strong gleam almost blinded us as we
descended in a hollow; the high, heathy banks receiving the full
effulgence, while all below was gloom. The rays had already become much
fainter, as we wound up a chalky precipice of great sweep and length,
with steep downs rising over it; sheep on the summit showing themselves
against the sky. A fine moon rose, and lighted us over the downs to
Horndon. Heard only the sheep-bells, as the shepherd lad was folding his
flocks, and they came down from the hills. Slept at Horndon.

“September 22. Showers, but cleared up to a fine morning. Passed over
two or three miles of the beautiful forest of Bere, the most picturesque
of any we have seen in England, breaking in sweet woodland glades, all
around to other hills and valleys, with patches of green-sward and
heath; and to the bold ridges, that extend to the sea. A cottage, here
and there, under the trees, with its grey curling smoke. As we mount
Portsdown hill, views, on the left, towards Chichester and the bay of
the sea; on the right, towards Southampton; retrospect of Bere forest in
the valley, and ascending among the Hampshire hills most beautifully.
Having reached the summit of Portsdown hill, the channel, the blue,
high, sweeping ridge of the Isle of Wight, Spithead, Portsmouth, with
its long embankments and spacious harbour, spread before our eyes. This
view, though very grand, was not so striking as I expected. The hills do
not advance near enough to the shore to hang over it, nor are they bold
and broken in their shapes. We are not allowed to look down abruptly on
the sea and the Isle of Wight; but view the first at four miles
distance, after the eye has gradually passed over the flat lands below,
and the landlocked harbours, which break the scene with comparative
littlenesses. The shipping at Spithead appeared beyond the town, on the
left, where a low coast extends to the Chichester river, and towards St.
Helens on the main sea. The Isle of Wight rises immediately in front of
the picture. Farther is the chalky ridge, that sinks towards the
Southampton water, and admits within its concave a tract of low coast,
that extends towards the channel.

“Descend, and pass through the village of Cosham, at its foot. The road
now becomes animated, and shows symptoms of a populous place; carts,
coaches, horsemen, private carriages, soldiers, frequent signs and dusty
air, instead of the lonely wilderness and breezy freshness of the hills
and forest. Pass Portsea bridge, fortified and guarded, and so to
Portsmouth, between other fortifications and the deeply-arched gates of
the town. The ditches, the turfed embankments, crowned with rows of
trees, reminded me of Bommel, in Holland. On the right, a view over the
harbour, with huge, black prison-ships moored upon it. Passed through
the long dusty old suburbs. The town itself old, level and somewhat
mean, except the High-street, and about the seaward ramparts. Drove to
the Fountain, a large and good inn, but could hardly get a room to dine
in, as a West India and a Lisbon fleet were waiting to sail in a day or
two. Went to the ramparts over the sea, crowded with officers of the
army and navy, their wives and friends, and many well-dressed people
attending to see the guns fired, in honour of the coronation. From this
place the shipping at Spithead in front, and the Isle of Wight, with the
whole channel, are enchanting. Returned to the Inn.

“After dinner we left the horse and chaise at the inn, and walked down
to the busy, dirty place, called the Point, where we got into a wherry,
and so went over the harbour to the decked passage-boat, that was to
carry us to the Isle of Wight. Adverse wind, but not much of it. Sat on
the deck; a fine view of the town, the hospital, the forts and harbour,
as we sailed out: the sea not rough. Hear the _he-hoes_ of the sailors,
afar in the channel, and the boatswain’s shrill whistle. Passed through
a part of the fleet; saw Sir Sidney Smith’s fine ship, of immense size,
with many other large ones round it. A cloudy sunset, but a gleam came
out that fell upon the distant town and harbour, lighted up the sea, and
touched the dark polished sides of all the ships; glanced athwart the
western hills of the island, of which we were now gaining a view. Sailed
down the channel for Cowes. The breeze gradually sunk, and we were
becalmed. A full September moon rose, and shed its radiance on the
waters. Glided along the woody steeps of the island, and saw many a
sweeping bay and obscure valley beyond. Reached Cowes about nine; the
approach to it, in a beautiful bay, striking, with its summer lights
illuminating many windows, and its houses seeming to rise steeply from
the shore; many vessels at anchor in the bay; its slopes of scattered
wood and pasture traced darkly round the bright clear water, and opening
to an obscure valley. Landed at West Cowes, and went to the Vine Inn.

“September 23. Lovely day. Walked down to the shore and to the castle, a
low grey tower on a rocky point, washed by the tide and shadowed by
lofty elms; sentinels pacing under them, round the fort; fine view of
Cowes and the bay. Thence mounted the rising ground over the shore, and
walked a mile on the Yarmouth road, the views opening between trees and
hedges to the dark lines of the New Forest; the Southampton water just
opposite; eastward, Portsmouth faintly seen and the shipping at
Spithead; the masts of the ships at Cowes caught among the trees below;
the scene changing at every step, with the winding road; sometimes quite
shut out, then smiling in the softest colours. All was in gradual shades
of blue; the calm sea below, the shores and distant hills, stretching
along a cloudless blue sky. Innumerable vessels and little sails, whose
whiteness was just softened with the azure tint. It is impossible to
express the beauty of those soft melting tints, that painted the distant
perspective, towards Spithead, where sea and sky united, and where the
dark masts and shapes of shipping, drawing themselves on the horizon,
gave this softness its utmost effect.

“Returned to dine at the Vine. Hired a good sailing-boat, to take us to
Ryde; and, after dinner, sailed from the harbour. The points, that form
the horns of the crescent, are of rough, dark rock and shrub. On a brow,
over a wood, rose the picturesque tower of a modern castle, which we
heard had lately been the residence of a sister of Admiral Macbride.
Glided with gentle breeze along the quiet and beautiful shores of the
island, undulating in gentle slopes, covered with woods, to the water’s
edge; sometimes the lighter green of meadows and pastures stretched to
the very bank, with here and there a cottage, a village church, or some
ornamented house on an ascent among trees, above which rose the main
hills of the island. The shore seldom runs out into points, but winds
into easy bays, hung with woods, sometimes opening into sweet valleys,
at others, advancing gently, with all their “green delights,” to meet
the passing sails. The coast immediately opposite is uninteresting and
flat; the chalky ridge of Portsdown too distant and uniform to be grand.
In the retrospect, indeed, the New Forest spread a dark line along the
sea, and the western hills of the island, near Yarmouth, waved along the
horizon, and two pointed summits of the Isle of Purbeck folded in behind
them, making it difficult to discern which were the different coasts.
Sea-fowl showing their white wings in the sun, as they circled over the
waters. The breeze increased, and we sailed finely among the now
roughening, yet still green and almost transparent waves, along the
shore. About half way, the coast returns into a green recess, and the
waters wind away among the hills verdant with thick woods and
enclosures. Here the Governor has built a picturesque tower above his
woods. Hence extend along the shore the fine woods of the rector of a
village on an ascent, where the tower of the church, almost hid in wood,
insists upon being painted. Here imagination has nothing to do; we have
only to preserve the impression of the living picture on the memory, in
its own soft colours.

“Vessels of all sizes in the channel; the sailors’ _he-ho_, the shrill
whistle, and the rattle of cordage, as the sails were altered.

“Reached Ryde, about sunset. The town, among trees, rises from the shore
up a long hill.

“At the inn, though very neat, accommodations were so inadequate, that
we resolved to proceed in an open boat, which was about to return to
Portsmouth. After taking a hasty dish of very good tea, went down a
rough causeway, where many people were hurrying to the same boat, and
such a crowd collected as alarmed me. A small party was, however, soon
made up for a second boat; when, with little sails and two oars, we
launched among the peaceful waters; tinged, on one side of the horizon
with the red glow of sunset, and brightening on the other, under a broad
moon rising over the ships at Spithead. Passed through the fleet. Heard
voices talking far off over the dim waves, and sometimes laughter and
joviality; especially as we passed near a large ship, where lights in
the great cabin high above, told of the Captain and cheer. Distant
lights appearing from the ships successively, as the evening deepened,
like glowworms, and dotting the waters far around. As we drew near the
shore, the music of French horns sounded with faint and melancholy
sweetness; discovered at last to come from Monckton Fort. Landed after
an hour and a half, at the rampart steps. Walk by moonlight on the
rampart. Supped and slept at the Fountain, after a day the most
delightful of the whole tour.”

From Portsmouth Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe proceeded by Winchester to
London. The following is her notice of the approach to Winchester, of
the City and the Cathedral.

“Saw the City lying deep among the hollows, sheltered from the winds by
bare hills, which half conceal the town at their feet. The King’s house,
once really a palace, with new houses, conspicuous on rising ground.
Found out at last, through the dusk, the venerable Cathedral, with its
long roofs and very low tower, among fine old elms; a recess deep and
retired. The streets clean and quiet; not a student visible. This
decorum and neatness form a curious contrast to the bustle and tumult of
Portsmouth, sending forth her people to the whole world; while
Winchester seems to be so much withdrawn from it. Went to the George, a
noble inn: sat in a part of the Assembly room, severed off. Angelica
Kauffman’s drawings at each end. Walked by moonlight up the High-street;
good, terminated by a fine old gate. Led by the sound of martial music
to the court of the barracks in the old palace. The suburbs old and
narrow.

“September 25. Sweet morning. Rose soon, and went, before breakfast, to
see the Cathedral, a very large ancient fabric, not highly ornamented
without. Walks round it of most noble, tall elms, forming almost a
perfect archway and as high as the roof of the Church. Old men employed
to weed them. The Cathedral, we were told, is fifteen feet longer than
any other in England, but it did not appear to the eye so long as that
of Canterbury. Nave of great height; painted windows poor, but the choir
affords the most beautiful _coup d’œil_ I ever saw; the carving of the
dark stalls, and of the pulpit exquisitely fine; but the white
filigranne-work of the altar is as delicate to the eye as point-lace.
The altar-piece, by West, is Lazarus rising from the dead. The face well
expresses the wanness and sharpness of death; but it might have been
much more descriptive of reviving life, beginning to steal upon the
languor of death; and of surprise and joyful hope, on beholding our
SAVIOUR. The attitude of Lazarus is indeed such, that he might be taken
for a person dying rather than one returning to life. The countenance of
our SAVIOUR is full of placid benevolence; but the action should have
been more expressive of command——of command, without effort. The
principal female figure, who supports Lazarus, is clear, beautiful and
natural; she looks up to our SAVIOUR, with tears of awe and gratitude;
but the grief and anxiety she has suffered are not yet entirely chased
from her countenance by joy and thankfulness; their impression was too
deep to be suddenly effaced, though the cause of them is removed. The
faces of the spectators do not sufficiently speak astonishment, awe and
adoration, except that of one, seen remotely and obscurely, as if
pressing forward more fully to ascertain the fact.”

On the 10th of July, 1800, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe left home on a tour to
the southern coast. The first evening they reached Capel;—after this the
Journal proceeds.

“July 11th.—Fine airy morning. Set off at ten. Hilly road, often narrow
and shady. Upon the eminences views over the tops of oaks to mountainous
hills and promontories, covered nearly to their summits with thick,
woody inclosures; whenever the bank-trees opened, caught blue, peeping
hill tops, or mountainous lines, coloured with a lovely blueish haze,
and seen enchantingly beyond the dark, tufted foliage of majestic oak.
Passed several open, pleasant villages. Every where, vegetation seems in
the utmost luxuriance; every cottage-window arboured with rose, or
woodbine. The South Downs, at a distance, heaved up their high, blue
lines, as ramparts worthy of the sublimity of the ocean, from whose
power they seemed to guard the island. Dined at a little inn in a
village—Billinghurst. Terrible road after this; flinty, sandy, and over
frequent hills, but with some recompensing prospects. As we drew nearer
the South Downs, distinguished the smooth green of their swelling
summits from the dark woods below, and in the hollows of the hills, over
which the evening sun threw rich lights and shadows. Abundance of wood
round the villages; good gardens to the cottages.

“Came at length to Bury, only four miles from Arundel; but our horse
wanted rest after so toilsome a road, and we drank tea, before beginning
to mount one of the prodigious hills we had long seen. Came at last to
the fine downs on its summit, whence a world seemed to lie before us.
Grandeur, grace and beauty united in this wonderful view. We could just
distinguish doubtfully in the twilight, at great distance, the channel
between the coast and the Isle of Wight, a line of light upon the scene,
with faint cloudy lands of the island beyond. We soon entered upon the
domain of Arundel, the road winding finely among its pompous woods and
rough forest lawns. Partly by the tediousness of the ascent and partly
by our delay upon the summit, these four miles occupied an hour and a
half. We did not see the castle from the road, but the woods and the
remains of old gateways were perceptible. A church of great extent,
apparently old and grand. The main street of the town fearfully steep.
Reached an excellent inn, about half past nine.

“July 12. Fine day, but very hot. Went in the morning to see the castle,
which stands on an eminence, near the town, about four miles from the
sea. An irregular avenue leads to a solemn old gateway very deep and
bending like those at Mentz, which, with the ruinous tower over it,
mantled with ivy, looked well in the dark perspective of the trees. Low
arched doors in the gateway, at the sides; loops for archers and
abundance of room for them in the immense thickness of the walls.

“The library is in a long gallery, where hang some portraits; among them
James the Second; his first wife, Lord Clarendon’s daughter, handsome,
but with an air of discontent; Elizabeth of Bavaria and her husband; two
Cardinals, one of them a Howard. In many of the rooms, the walls,
wherever a window occurs, are lined with dark mahogany, which forms the
cases into frames, as it were, for the landscape seen through them, but
in general looks brown and poor: little wood visible from this side of
the castle. We passed through several noble apartments, not quite
finished, and others indifferently furnished; the walls of several,
however, wainscoted, chair-high, with beautiful mahogany. The pillars
and Gothic arch-work of the music-gallery exquisitely carved.

“Monday, July 14.—Cool, cloudy morning. Set off, at eleven, for
Worthing. A flat, uninteresting coast. Drove partly over the sands, the
tide being down. Larks singing among the corn, near the shore. A
sea-gull fishing in the salt-pools, near the sands. Within a few miles
of Worthing discovered the sweep of grey downs about Brighton, that form
a background to the large bay; within which, Brighton, Worthing, &c. are
seated. Soon after, distinguished the dark masts of vessels lying before
Worthing, some of which, seen upon the lighter grey of the distant
hills, forming that fine bay, were picturesque, and seemed to be of
consequence, but proved to be only small sloops. Horses and a carriage
upon the sands informed us of our nearer approach to Worthing, which
stands well upon the beach; the tide out, and a fine plain of sand
spread before the village. It was animated by groups of the busy and the
idle; little boats along the edge of the tide, others at anchor:
altogether it was a very lively and amusing scene. A fleet of ships,
said to be transports, convoyed by two men-of-war, came upon the
distance, and clouded the horizon for some time, but were too far off to
be interesting. Dined at a pleasant hotel near the beach, with a
grass-plot before it. Amused with numerous parties, who had come from
Brighton in sociables, chariots and gigs, to dine, and who exhibited
themselves on the grass-plot under our window. After dinner, and after
seeing the tide flow up the beach, very high, set off for Little
Hampton, by an inner road, through pleasant, shady lanes, between corn
fields, with a range of distant hills on one side, their feet darkened
with wood. Delightful afternoon. After a sweet ride, met the sea again,
at the Beach House, where we drank tea, supped, and slept.

“July 15. Lovely day. Left Little Hampton about one for Worthing. Could
not go by the sands, the tide being too near. Stopped to dine at the
village of Terring, at a small house with a garden. After dinner, walked
up a high hill to see a celebrated prospect. Gained the summit of the
sheep-down, and stood on the top, whence we saw the whole compass of the
horizon and such a stretch of sea and landscape! The whole southern sky,
and the blue sea, extending from the Isle of Wight (its faint blue-lands
rising towards the west) to the white face of what we took to be Beachy
Head, but afterwards learned to be Seaford Cliffs: beneath, lay sloping
towards the sea, a landscape of exquisite hues, of corn and thick
hedge-rows of woods and intermingled villages. Within the scope of the
bay, towards Beachy Head, Worthing, Shoreham, Brighton, on the sea edge,
backed with downs. Farther on, the hills begin to whiten, and rise into
the high face guarding the entrance of Newhaven river, which seems to
fall into a fine bay. To the west, Little Hampton, the woods, town and
castle of Arundel; further on, amidst a long tract of woody country, the
spire of Chichester Cathedral; further still, the high point of
Portsdown hill, but not Portsmouth. The whole of the Isle of Wight
clearly within view; the ridge of hills divided into three parts.
Spithead may be distinguished, it is said, at times. To the north, we
looked down into woody valleys at the feet of the Downs, and saw Mr.
Shelly’s new mansion, among his fine woods.

“Went back to our cottage inn delighted. Went to Worthing to tea. The
tide just turning, the blue sea flowing almost even with our windows.
Parties again from Brighton at our inn. Lovely evening. When the tide
was lower, the sands were gay with fine company. In another part, a
cricket match going on upon the sands. Fishing vessels at anchor. Saw
the Isle of Wight under the evening light, more distinctly in some
respects, than before, yet like a dark cloud rising out of the sea.”

From Worthing, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe went by short journeys to Seaford.
The following reflections, prompted by the “melancholy greatness of
nature,” on a little excursion by the shore, will strikingly illustrate
the thoughtful and pious cast of the writer.

“July 19.—Went to see the rural village of Alfriston, over such a road
as I never saw before; and leading over such hills! Two men helped the
chaise down one of them. Some finely spreading oaks about the village,
which stands on an eminence in a green valley backed by grey downs.
Dined at a very old inn; had seats brought on the ground, before and
after dinner. Walked the greatest part of the way back to Seaford; saw
the sun set behind one of the vast hills. The silent course over this
great scene awful—the departure melancholy. Oh GOD! thy great laws will
one day be more fully known by thy creatures; we shall more fully
understand Thee and ourselves. The GOD of order and of all this and of
far greater grandeur, the Creator of that glorious sun, which never
fails in its course, will not neglect us, His intelligent, though frail
creatures, nor suffer us to perish, who have the consciousness of our
mortal fate long before it arrives, and of HIM. He, who called us first
from nothing, can again call us from death into life.

“In this month, on the 24th of July, my dear father died two years
since: on the 14th of last March, my poor mother followed him: I am the
last leaf on the tree! The melancholy greatness with which I was
surrounded this evening, made me very sensible of this.”

From Seaford the tourists proceeded to Eastbourne, and visited Beachy
Head. The journal contains the following short description, which places
a striking scene before us, with a few strokes of a masterly pencil.

“July 20.—Dined at the little village of Friston, seated deep down
between immense hills, in a valley, that about a mile off opens to the
sea, at the dangerous place called Burling Gap. A Prussian captain,
whose vessel had been wrecked at the foot of Beacky, as our landlord
called it, had been nine weeks at our poor little inn. The village had
been almost buried in the snow, which came down upon the village from
the steep sides of the hills; then the thaw nearly overwhelmed it. From
the summit of a hill, on our way to Eastbourne, immense retrospect of
sea and land. Surprising appearance of the sea, which seemed to rise so
high, that it could scarce be distinguished from clouds; ships looked
like birds in the sky. Nothing seen but great and simple objects—the
round sea—the huge uncultivated headlands.”

The ascent of Beachy Head, and the view from it, are described at some
length in the Journal; but the following scene on the shore is more
peculiar and striking.

“July 23. Walked to the shore and along it, with a hope of having some
sight of the sea—front of Beachy Head from beneath it, though four or
five miles off. The beach impassable by any sort of carriage. A shore of
ruins under the cliffs, which gradually rise from what is called the
Wish-House, a small white building standing sweetly near the beach, to
the summit of the Cape. Large blocks of granite imbedded on the shore,
and extending to the waves, which rage and foam over them, giving one
dreadful ideas of shipwreck. Sometimes, patches of gravelly sand, or
pebbles, soon ending against masses of granite, or chalk, between which
it is difficult, and not always possible to walk; some of them must be
stepped upon. Within half a mile of the great front, unable to proceed
farther; sat down on a block, wearied out, desiring William to go on; he
was soon hid by a turn of the cliffs. Almost frightened at the solitude
and vastness of the scene, though _Chance_[1] was with me. Tide almost
out; only sea in front; white cliffs rising over me, but not impending;
strand all around a chaos of rocks and fallen cliffs, far out into the
waves; sea-fowl wheeling and screaming; all disappeared behind the
point, beyond which, is the great cliff; but we had doubled point after
point, in the hope that this would be the next, and had been much
deceived in the distances by these great objects; after one remote point
gained, another and another succeeded, and still the great cliff was
unattained; the white precipices beautifully varied with plants, green,
blue, yellow and poppy. Wheat-ears flew up often from the beach:
_Chance_ pursued them. At length, William returned, having been nearly,
but not quite, in front of the great promontory. Slowly and laboriously
we made our way back along the beach, greatly fatigued, the day
exceedingly hot, the horizon sulphurous, with lowering clouds; thunder
rolled faintly at a distance.”

Footnote 1:

  Her favourite Dog.

The same afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe continued their tour to
Hastings. The following is the picturesque view of their journey from
Bexhill to Hastings, in the evening.

“From Bexhill, descended between the high, shrubby banks of lanes, so
narrow, that the wheels seemed to fill the passage; in some places a
horse could not have passed; we met no carriage, or we must have backed
a great way. Breathing honeysuckles on the banks; deep twilight. Heard
the sea frequently on our right when the wheels stopped. We had before
passed Pevensey levels and the town, with its fine old castle: towers in
ruins. On our approach, it reminded one of Newark castle. Near eleven,
before we reached Hastings; no moon; starlight; milky-way very lucid;
seemed to rise out of the sea. Solemn and pleasing night-scene.
Glowworms, in great numbers, shone silently and faintly on the dewy
banks, like something supernatural. Judgment of Shakspeare in selecting
this image to assist the terrific impression in his ghost-scene. May be
called earth-stars. The coast patrole passed us. How far to Hastings?
Three miles. Farther on had a narrow escape: horse and chaise suddenly
plunged down a bank into the pebbles; nearly overturned. Happily our
horse stood quite still, after the shock, and until we had ascertained
the rugged course we were in; I walked the rest of the way. Pass under
grand, dark rocks, disjointed and starting up in splintered points, and
huge masses. These rocks, near the beach and over the road, continue to
where the houses open.”

From Hastings Mrs. Radcliffe proceeded along the coast to Dover, to
which place she was extremely partial, and thence by Feversham to
London. After minutely detailing her little adventures, she thus
concludes her journey:—

“In all our tour saw nothing so fine and beautiful as the views of sea
and land from the Downs over the East Bourne. The sweet repose of the
landscape and sea-bay to Hastings, and the grandeur of the various
views, on all sides between the valleys of the South Downs, and even
above these summits, circling nearly the whole horizon, with soft blue
waves.”

In the autumn of this year, Mrs. Radcliffe spent a fortnight at Little
Hampton, and returning by Haslemere, thus describes the country
immediately southward of that place.

“Three miles of continual ascent, or descent of almost tremendous hills,
long and steep opening to vast distances, now obscured in ruin, but
sublime in their obscurity—

                ‘Where wilds immeasurably spread,
                Seem lengthening, as we go.’—GOLDSMITH.

            ‘These high, wild hills and rough uneven roads,
            Drag out our miles and make them wearisome.’
                                                 CYMBELINE.

“This is the country, from which Collins drew his first ideas, and fed
his early taste for the wild and the grand.

            ’O! vales and wild-woods, would he say,
            In yonder grave your Druid lies.”
                                                   COLLINS.

“Have never seen such wild woody mountains before in England; they
resemble the forests of Wetteravia more than any I have seen, but with
this difference, that there the mountains are more pointing, abrupt and
rocky, and that here the road often winds round the edge of the hills
into deep and most picturesque glades, where comfortable cottages lie
snug beneath noble trees, and ruddy children play under the branches,
among the huge timber felled on the ground, the Woodman’s implements and
the thatched hovel. Sylvan, or other rural industry appeared in every
hamlet. Clouds of smoke from places, where wood was charred, sometimes
darkened the air. This is the most woody tract in Sussex, and probably
in England. The eastern end of the country has no wood: the immense
hills stand bare in all their grandeur.”

The following notes are extracted from the Journal of a Tour, made in
the autumn of 1801, to Southampton, Lymington, and the Isle of Wight.
The two first days’ journey supply no matters of interest: in the
afternoon of the third day, 29th Sept. the travellers thus approach the
beautiful neighbourhood of Southampton:

“At length, the blue hill tops of the Isle of Wight appeared faintly on
the horizon, over the stretching forest masses of the near scene. At the
sixth mile-stone, entered a part of the New Forest; beautiful woods and
glades; thick trees shadowing the road; wherever the woods opened,
especially on the right and in front, other rich masses and others still
beyond, rose pompously. One of the perspectives in front particularly
fine, as we saw our road descending among the deep woods, and other
woods rising up the hills and crowning the bold summit of an eminence,
that seemed to rear itself over all the forest. The deep gloom of stormy
clouds and fleeting lights of sunshine extremely various; the sun often
shedding a misty glory over the solemn woods in the west, while sudden
and awful shadows dwelt wide over other summits. Passed a most
picturesque hamlet of green mossed cottages scattered round a little
lawn, where the woods opened, but closed again in thicker shades. Four
miles of this sweet scenery, when we entered upon heath, and came upon a
high level common, extending a mile, or two, that opened upon a vast
prospect on either hand: in front, all the hills of the Isle of Wight,
from east to west, swelled along the horizon. On the right, the wavy
woods of the New Forest bounded all the western and northern view. The
richness of this vast mass of tufted woods is indescribable. Part of the
Southampton water was visible on this side, flowing between wooded banks
with villages on its edge. On the left, the view over the vale was not
so grand, but more diversified by the light green of pastures and by
frequent villages and white mansions among the woods, that spread among
the gentle slopes. Showers and sunshine alternately dimmed and
brightened the hills. The splendour of the sun fell, at times, upon the
forest, in the west, while a heavy shower darkened an open valley in the
east, softened the verdure of the nearer hills, and spread over the
woods and meadows and villages a gradual chastening tint, that was
enchanting. At length, the spire of the great church of Southampton
appeared over the woods in front, while the town was yet unseen.”

After a short notice of Southampton, where Mrs. Radcliffe remained only
two nights, the Journal proceeds:—

“After breakfast, set off for Lyndhurst; passed along the head of the
bay, and by Millbrook, then the long bridge and causeway. After a long
hill, descend upon the New Forest, and pass between open lawns and
woods, capping every little eminence, and spreading round like those of
Kensington Gardens. Longed for the speed of a stag to bound along these
lawns and endless forest-glades. Dined at the Crown, in a parlour
opposite to the inn, which was full; some forest-commissioners here. The
Princess Sophia of Gloucester expected at the King’s House; shown to us
by an elderly woman. Good rooms; ancient furniture. A wood fire on the
hearth of the Princess’s room and on that of the dining-room below. All
these rooms look under thick lofty trees to the forest woods, that rise
close over the village, towards Brokenhurst. Oak-benches at the upper
end of Rufus’-hall, where the forest courts are held—the most ancient
part of the building. A large iron stirrup, called Rufus’s stirrup.

“From Lyndhurst, the ride to Brokenhurst is through five miles of
pompous forest groves, of which grandeur is the characteristic, mingled
with great beauty. The forest crowds over the road. Only two spots the
whole way where the trees retire round lawns. Hence to Lymington: the
country is inclosed; but still the lanes are forest-lanes. Passed
Boldre, leaving Mr. Gilpin’s a mile on the left, and soon came in view
of the Isle of Wight, with Lymington, and its neat cupola-church. Came
in at dusk; made our way in the market-place, between waggons and cheese
piled up for the morrow’s fair.

“Oct. 3. Left Lymington at half past three, in the packet for Yarmouth;
after viewing the fair, and the fine booths of trinkets and plate.
Passed many charming residences among the woody banks on the left.
Glided smoothly under a light summer air; the evening splendid, and the
scene most lovely. The Needles are vast dark blocks of rock, tall, but
not pointed, standing out from the island in the sea. Hurst castle, with
its dark line of peninsula stretching athwart the Channel. The Needles
become more huge seen against the light, with the point of the Alum Rock
in shade. These objects, with the high line of the Isle of Purbeck,
faintly grey beyond, composed a perfect picture, with most harmonious
colouring. The light silver grey of the sea first met the eye, then the
dark Alum Rock projected to meet Hurst Castle, whose towers were
pencilled in deep grey beyond, which softened away to the heights of
Purbeck, that closed the perspective. After sunset, streaks of brightest
crimson appeared on the sky, behind clouds, black and swelling; the
upper shores clear, though dark. Approached Yarmouth, under this sweet
twilight. The western shore of Yarmouth goes off in a darkly wooded
point, with many white houses, or cottages, among the trees. Landed on
Yarmouth quay, small, and crowded with people. Dutch sentinels on the
little fort over the quay and rampart of the old castle. Our inn built
by Sir Robert Holmes, governor of the island, on the scite, I fancy, of
Henry the Eighth’s old castle. Our horse and gig came in another packet.

“Oct. 4. After breakfasting at Yarmouth, set out in a bright morning for
the Light-house above the Needles. As we rose, the Channel and the
English coast, from Portsdown Hill (known by its long chalk-pit) to the
shore near Pool in Dorsetshire, lay before us, bounded partly by the New
Forest and thick inclosures, and spreading with towns and villages and
innumerable seats and farms, with a vast extent of the northern part of
the Isle of Wight, and with Southampton Bay, to Lymington, here and
there a white house on the shore, snug under trees, and other house-tops
peeping out, almost wherever I directed the glass, above the forest.
Discovered Lyndhurst steeple, with the large white house at Mount Royal,
‘bosomed high in tufted trees.’ The whole country, from the
neighbourhood of Southampton to the West, rises gradually from the shore
into a line of horizon little varied; but the richness and cheerful
beauty of this widely extending amphitheatre, seen over the calm blue
Channel, with here and there a white sail and a ship of war at anchor,
permit no desire for greater variety. As we rose upon the down, this
scene enlarged: the Isle of Purbeck became more majestic; its outline is
more mountainous than that of the Isle of Wight, with a range of high
awful cliffs below. It was now tinged with misty azure, but the sun
brightened all the sea before it. Two of its summits appeared finely in
the perspective from Cowes’ Point. The effect of the sea so close on
either hand of this vast western promontory, called the Needle Point, or
the Alum rock, running out upon the ocean like a long narrow causeway,
is awful. You have a wonderful and rather a painful sensation of the
narrowness of the earth that bears you, though it may be half a mile, or
more, in width. As the Needle rocks were not visible from the
Light-house, we left the chaise, and descended the down half a mile, and
looked upon them. On their summits, which now seem sharp, and splintered
into ledges and points, perceived with the glass numbers of dark birds
quietly seated; not one took wing, or uttered any cry. Perhaps it was
owing to our great height, that the Needles disappointed us, and
appeared insignificant, compared with the grander objects around us:
listened to the surge breaking below, round the feet of these rocks. Did
not venture near enough the edge to see into Alum Bay. Drove to
Freshwater Bay. The inn at Freshwater Gate in the bottom is a little
cottage, with two or three rooms apart on the beach. A ruinous and
desolate shore spreads and rises on either hand. Mounted a promontory,
which confined our view from the inn, on the right. Greatness and
desolation. As the tide was coming in, could not see a cave in the cliff
below. Returned to Yarmouth at five.”

The following is Mrs. Radcliffe’s account of a visit to the tract called
Undercliffe.

“Oct. 6. Set off for the Undercliffe, a tract of shore formed by fallen
cliffs, and closely barricadoed by a wall of rock of vast height.
Entered upon it about a mile from Kniton, and found ourselves in such a
scene of ruin, as we never saw before. The road is, for the most part,
close to the wall of rock, which seems to lie in loose horizontal
strata, with frequent perpendicular fissures, which threaten the
traveller with destruction, as he passes sometimes beneath enormous
masses, that lean forward. This is the boundary on one side of the road;
on the other side, is an extremely irregular and rugged descent of half
a mile towards the sea: on this side, there are sometimes what may be
called amphitheatres of rock, where all the area is filled with ruins,
which are, however, frequently covered with verdure and underwood, that
stretch up the sides, with the wildest pomp, and shelter here a cottage,
here a villa among the rocky hillocks. We were two hours and a half in
going from Kniton to the inn at Steephill, five miles, W. leading the
horse almost the whole way: a Druid scene of wildness and ruin.
Sometimes the road led us into vast semicircular bays of rock, filled up
entirely to the eye with wild wood and broken hillocks; the sea below
appearing to stretch so from point to point, that it seemed impossible
to make our way out, till the road led us under projecting crags of the
promontory into other recesses, and, winding under these threatening
walls, again led near the sea, on which I looked down, not without
terror. Descended upon the romantic and sweet village of St. Lawrence,
among thickets on a hill, near the shore. Beautiful cottages, covered
with ivy even to the chimney tops, with each its garden, and some with
little orchards hung with golden fruit; clear, gushing rills passing
under the shades to the sea. A mile beyond, the beautiful village of
Steephill, in the same style. Went to the New Inn, standing on a hill,
with a wide sea view in front, half a mile off, and at the foot of St.
Boniface Downs, whose steep green sides rise to a tremendous height
behind it, having below them, on the other hand, the little woody
village of St. Boniface, with its beautiful cottages and villas.”

The remaining memoranda of the visit to Steephill, are too long to be
extracted, but contain some beautiful descriptions, and several vivid
notices of the effects of light, as for example:—“The sea in gloom, with
gleams of cold silvery light upon it, where the clouds began to break:
these lights finely marked the distances on the grand surface of the
ocean, as they fell in blue lines.” Again, “Sunlights on the sea, and,
now and then, bright green spots between black shadows;”—in the evening
“a fiery sunset with _sullen_ clouds.” The following short recollection
of a storm is full of feeling and power:—

“After dark, a storm, with thunder and lightning; listened to the
strong, steady force of the wind and waves below. The thunder rolled and
burst at intervals, and often the sound was so mingled with that of the
wind and waves, as to be scarcely distinguished from it. No complaining
of the wind, but a strong and awful monotony. Lightning, very blue,
showed at moments the foaming waves far out: utter darkness between the
flashes. Glad to hear from the other side of the house, cheerful voices
talking, or singing. When the storm subsided, the thunder rolled away
towards the Sussex coast. This display of the elements was the grandest
scene I ever beheld; a token of God directing his world. What
particularly struck me was the appearance of irresistible power, which
the deep monotonous sound of the wind and surge conveyed. Nothing
sudden; nothing laboured; all a continuance of sure power, without
effort.”

From Steephill the travellers proceeded to Ryde, where Mrs. Radcliffe
made the following characteristic remarks:—“Rejoice to look again on a
peopled sea, and prefer this point of the Isle, for animated and
beautiful scenery, to any other. The back of the island has very
extensive views; and, for that extensiveness, may be called grand; but
there are no mountain lines, no shapes, that overwhelm us with
admiration: the want of wood forbids them magnificence. The undercliff
is wild and romantic, rather than grand; but the sea horizon from it, is
often very grand. Upon the whole, I prefer rich beauty to wild beauty,
unless accompanied by such shapes of grandeur as verge upon the sublime.
Lovely sunset; a roseate, melting into saffron and shades of blue; some
light purple streaks. Below, the dark woody line of shore bending
towards Cowes; the bay at its feet, purpled from the clouds. All this
seen from our bed-room windows, above and between lofty trees.”

Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe returned by Salisbury. We extract from the
journal the approach to Salisbury and the description of its Cathedral.

“Oct. 13. Rainy morning; cleared up to a lovely afternoon. Left
Southampton before twelve, for Salisbury. Turned out of the road, at the
village of Totting, and soon entered upon the skirts of the New Forest,
but saw no avenues there, no lovely forest-glades, rather forest-land,
than forest; but we had often rich woody views into the vale, near
Southampton on the right, and continual forests rising on the left; and
a few miles from Plaitford, came upon some of the sweetest scenery of
the New Forest. Upon a wild glade, touching effect of misty light,
beyond its gloom. Sometimes an opening in the near copses showed a
distant perspective of deep shade. About five miles from Salisbury, gain
the summit of a high ridge, and look at once upon a new and grander
ridge large and sharper hills rising to a great extent, with the vast
Cathedral and lofty spire of Salisbury in front. We had lingered so much
on our road, that as we entered Salisbury, a new moon gave us faintly
the shadow of its sublime Cathedral, with its pointed roofs and its
pinnacles and its noble spire. How could Mr. Gilpin prefer a tower to
it! Saw, as we passed, the moonlight shining through the windows of the
aisles and touching aslant the lofty spire, while the elms beside it
were in deep shade. Had entered the city by a deep Gothic gateway, and
saw others lighted up in perspective, in a street, out of which we
turned to our inn, the Antelope—a very good inn.

“Oct. 14. Went, in the rain, to the Cathedral; entered it just as the
organ and chaunt struck up; very fine, but not so solemn, as at
Canterbury. The church most light, beautiful and elegant; but it did not
affect me, like the solemn simplicity, the awful roofs and grand
perspective of Canterbury. The tone of the organ, too, very good, but
did not listen for its swelling and dying sounds, as through the vast
aisles of Canterbury; there is not space for them to roll in, and murmur
afar off, as there. Was much struck with the effigies of the dead, laid
out on each side of the great aisle, from pillar to pillar. Having been
brought by Mr. Wyatt from St. Mary’s Chapel, that terminates the choir,
they have been placed on a raised step, that seems indeed to have been
originally designed for them. The pillars of this Cathedral are in
Gothic clusters, not of the slender form, that afterwards prevailed,
but, as Mr. Gilpin says, “when Saxon heaviness first began to give way.”
Their effect is elegant. They are washed of a stone colour, as are the
walls and roofs; the last are without tracery, and are marked as if of
brick. The arches are obtusely pointed, having one narrow vein of open
work running near the outer edge, which gives lightness to them.”

After an attempt to visit Stonehenge, which was frustrated by a violent
storm, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe returned, in the leisurely manner which
they preferred, to London.

In the autumn of 1802, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe took a journey to
Leicester and Warwick, and returned by Woodstock and Oxford. From the
journal kept during that tour, the following descriptions of Kenilworth,
of one or two scenes in Warwick Castle, and of Blenheim, are perhaps
most worthy of selection. Both Warwick Castle and Blenheim are described
with great minuteness; but both these mansions are so generally known,
that it is thought sufficient to extract such portions of the accounts
of them only, as are most characteristic of the writer’s feelings and
tastes.


                              KENILWORTH.

“Left Coventry at half past twelve, and passed through a pleasant
well-wooded country to Kenilworth. Almost every village over-topped with
lofty trees. Passed for some miles over Kenilworth Chase, by a straight
road of noble breadth, bordered with forest. Part of this forest was, in
former times, cut down, in order to dislodge robbers. The gate of the
castle, to which we drove up, is in the grey square tower, built on a
high rock, by Leicester. This gate being now a residence, the former
entrance by it to the court of the Castle is stopped up, and we passed
through the garden, at its side, into the green and open area, that was
once the grand court of the castle. Hence we looked up to the noble
masses of ruin, that still stand proudly, and form three broken and
irregular sides of what was once the inner court. Of the buildings that
formed the fourth side, there are now no vestiges, except the
_knolliness_ of the ground, where they once stood, may be called such,
and except part of the buildings still called Leicester’s, these having
been built by him. These are a fine mass of ruined walls, covered with
thickest ivy, on the left; on the right, stands a more noble mass, with
three lofty arches in a row, going the whole depth of the wall, sixteen
feet: this is called Cæsar’s Tower, and, though the oldest part of the
Castle, appears, on the outside, the freshest and newest. It is of a
greyer and more solid stone than the rest. This, too, is finely hung
with ivy. Between these masses, in perspective, forming the third side
of the court, is the most picturesque remainder of the castle, though
Cæsar’s Tower is the grandest. This was once the great hall, or
banqueting-room. Its three beautiful pointed window-frames are there
still; and the arch of a Gothic door, most elegantly twined with
vine-leaves, all now hung and clustered with the richest drapery of ivy.
The trunk of some of this ivy is of great thickness, and it is so old,
that in some places, the branches are sapless and leafless, and the grey
stalks seemed to crawl about the ruin in sympathy. Other remains of
buildings partly connect the three sides of the court, and are
intermingled and crowned with alder and ash plants. This view of the
ruin was very striking; the three chief masses great and solemn, without
being beautiful. They spoke at once to the imagination, with the force
and simplicity of truth, the nothingness and brevity of this
life—‘generations have beheld us and passed away, as you now behold us,
and shall pass away: they thought of the generations before them, as you
now think of them, and as future ages shall think of you. We have
witnessed this, yet we remain; the voices that revelled beneath us are
heard no more, yet the winds of Heaven still sound in our ivy.’ And a
still and solemn sound it was as we stood looking up at these walls.”


                       SCENES IN WARWICK CASTLE.

“After leaving the great hall, went, on the left, into the chapel—a
plain memorable chapel, lined with oak; then to the armoury, a long,
narrow gallery, or rather a suite of narrow rooms, communicating by
small Gothic doorways, and extending, perhaps, nearly the whole length
of the Castle, with tall windows of painted glass, bowing out into the
court of the Castle. The walls of this armoury were covered with weapons
of various kinds and sizes, from the Indian war-spear, to the Highland
dirk, with a knife and fork tucked into the same sheath. But what struck
me most was near the end of the gallery (when it makes a sudden turn
into the tower that terminates the castle), where appeared before me a
broad, yet dark staircase of oak, and at the foot of it, as if guarding
the passage, a large figure in complete armour, the beaver down, and a
sword in its hand! The general twilight, with the last western gleam
breaking through the painted window at the foot of the staircase, and
touching the bronze, gave full effect to this scene, and heightened the
obscurity of the stairs, in perspective. This armour came from Germany;
our conductor knew no more. Saw the brass coat, shot-proof, worn by Lord
Brooke when he was shot in the eye during his attack upon Lichfield
Cathedral. On the opposite side, a complete suit of black armour, the
knees with projecting points: could learn nothing of its history. Left
the building with regret. Paused again in the court to admire the
beautiful lofty acacias and other noble trees surrounding the lawn, and
the most majestic towers forming the grand front. The octagon tower,
rising in the angle of the walls near the house-door, the most
beautiful, as far as regards proportion; the one nearest the house the
most venerable and warlike. Near the summit an embattled overhanging
gallery, where formerly, no doubt, sentinels used to pace during the
night, looked down upon the walls of the Castle, the rivers and the
country far and wide, received the watch-word from the sentinel, perched
in the little watch-tower, higher still and seeing farther in the
moonlight, and repeated it to the soldiers on guard on the walls and
gates below. Before those great gates and underneath these towers,
Shakspeare’s ghost might have stalked; they are in the very character
and spirit of such an apparition, grand and wild and strange; there
should, however, have been more extent. Stayed before these grey towers
till the last twilight.”


                               BLENHEIM.

“Lovely day. At eleven, walked through the Park. The triumphal arch, at
the entrance, has too much the air of a merely handsome gateway; the
convenient division into passages in the ordinary mode of considerable
gates, leaves nothing appropriate to Fame. The view of the Park, with
the turrets of the palace, of the mass of wood beyond, the verdant sweep
of the intermediate ground, that descends to the water, with the water
itself and the Palladian bridge beyond, is very striking, a few paces
after the entrance. The palace itself, though here seen beyond and over
clumps of trees, appears to greater advantage than when more distinctly
viewed: its many turrets, now beheld in clusters, have an air of
grandeur, which they want when separately observable. As we advance, the
groves on the left thicken and have a forest-like shade; but the view on
the rising ground, including the celebrated pillar, is too much broken
into parts. Though the ground rises finely, its great flowing lines are
spoiled by too many groves; there should have been one, or two, grand
masses of wood, and the rest sweeping lawn. This park is not comparable
with that at Knole, either for swell and variety of surface, or for
grandeur and disposition of wood; no such enchanting groves of plane and
birch and oak, as there. But a very grand avenue extends from the Oxford
gate to the palace. On entering the garden, of finest turf and shade,
pass the east front to the lawn of the back front, opening to a view of
distant hills between the high groves. The back front of the house much
the best; more simple, and, seen in perspective, very good. Parterres in
the flower-garden, with basket-work round them, in the pretty fashion of
the last century in France. Hence, through deep shade to the sheep-walk,
where the light opens upon the country, and then soon look down upon
another bridge and water. This walk continues on the brow, for about
half a mile, very sweetly, and leads to a sloping lawn shaded with the
noblest trees in the garden. More struck with this spot than with any,
except about the large lake. First, two poplars of most astonishing
height, much larger than those in the avenue at Manheim. At their feet,
the light green spray foliage of these deciduous cypresses had a most
charming effect. Near the poplars, a lofty plane, but inferior in
height. Near this, a surprising Portugal laurel swept the ground, and
spread to a vast circumference; a very extraordinary tree for size.
Delighted with the steep green slope, the water and bridge below, the
abrupt woody banks opposite, and, above all, the grandeur of the shades.
Pass the bridge: on the right, the massy rocks of the cascade, but no
water; on the left, the water winding beyond the woody banks; a highly
tufted island, with a wooden building near its margin, very picturesque.

“Over a sofa, in the dining-room, a large family picture by Sir Joshua
Reynolds. The Duke seated, and turning to the Marquis of Blandford, when
a boy, with an air and countenance in which the nobleman and the good
man are blended; more pleasing and dignified than Romney’s portrait of
him. The Duchess, of pleasing countenance, and much sweetness in her
eyes. Of the children, the most striking is Lady Charlotte (Nares), five
or six years old, playfully holding a mask, and laughing behind it, as
she frightens her sister, who draws back in doubt and with some
apprehension but calmly. The figure of Lady C. has all the natural,
playful grace of a child, though the attitude is rather overstrained.
Vandyke’s portrait of Charles the First’s Queen is not so fine as his
picture of her in the domestic drawing-room at Warwick Castle.

“It is in the superior colours and expressive drawing of the tapestry,
that Blenheim chiefly excels the interior decorations of other great
mansions. That in the state room is from Brussels, and most exquisite;
presented by that city to the great Duke. It entirely covers the lofty
walls. Each compartment displays a different siege or battle, and the
distance, fading often into blue hills, is so finely shaded, that the
whole seems almost a living prospect, and that you might step into the
scene. The figures in the foreground are nearly as large as life, and
chiefly portraits: they are admirably grouped, and the action not only
spirited and natural, but often full of character. The Duke is always on
horseback, and has the same air of countenance—attentive and eager; the
features somewhat thin. The face of a French spy, under examination
before the Duke, is admirable; watchful, sedate, and firm. In the next
compartment is a very spirited figure of Lord Cadogan, on horseback, his
hat held off at arm’s length, receiving orders from the Duke. His
eagerness, proud submission, and impatience to be gone, while he bends
to listen, and can scarcely rein his impatient charger, are all
conspicuous. His faithful dog, that would be near him in every battle,
and that returned safe home at last, is waiting beside him.”

In June 1805, Mrs. Radcliffe went to see Belvedere House, the seat of
Lord Eardley. The following is an extract from her account of that
mansion.

“The park entrance from Lexden Heath is through a low, iron gate, beyond
which is seen the gravel road, winding like a path, among the turf,
under the stately branches of clumps of oak, &c. Neither the house, nor
any good prospect is visible here; but, as you advance along the elegant
plain of the park, a blue distance of the Essex hills appears beneath
the low-spread branches of oaks, where there is a seat; on the right,
the Grecian portico of the house, among the deep shades, which exclude
all other view. The entrance is to a light, elegant hall, or vestibule,
of French grey stucco, as are all the extensive passages of the house,
the floors covered with oilcloth, of a small pattern, in shades of blue.
On the right, through an ante-room of elegant simplicity, pass to a
dining-room; the walls of French grey; silk-moreen curtains, orange;
chocolate-coloured fringe. Over the door, two exquisite views of Venice,
by Canaletti; the Alchymist, Teniers, in a corner near the fire; then
Rembrandt (by himself), looking out of the picture, with a broad smile,
a coarse but arch countenance; Van Trump, the Dutch Admiral, a bluff
countenance, as if the habits of a seaman predominated over those of the
officer. After seeing several other very fine pictures here, pass some
smaller rooms and elegant passages to the red drawing-room, the finest
in the house; hung with crimson damask, bordered with gold; curtains and
chairs the same, and a most rich carpet, in crimson and black. A finely
stuccoed carved ceiling; a large bow-window looking upon the woods of
the park. In a shaded corner, near the chimney, a most exquisite Claude,
an evening view, perhaps over the Campagna of Rome. The sight of this
picture imparted much of the luxurious repose and satisfaction, which we
derive from contemplating the finest scenes of Nature. Here was the
poet, as well as the painter, touching the imagination, and making you
see more than the picture contained. You saw the real light of the sun,
you breathed the air of the country, you felt all the circumstances of a
luxurious climate on the most serene and beautiful landscape; and, the
mind being thus softened, you almost fancied you heard Italian music on
the air—the music of Paisiello; and such, doubtless, were the scenes
that inspired him. Passed into smaller rooms, and by the same elegant
lobbies, to the summer drawing-room, where the bowed window looks down
upon a noble sweep of the Thames, with the well-wooded sloping hills of
Essex in the distance. The noble simplicity of this long bend of the
Thames, and of the whole scene, is very striking. The eye passes
abruptly, between the hanging woods of two jutting eminences of the
park, to the green level below, which forms in front a perfect bow of
several miles. The woods near the house are so planted, as to conceal
the entrance and exit of the river upon the plains below, leaving
nothing of it visible but that line of perfect grace and grandeur which
it marks between the two green shores, while the vessels seem to steal
upon the scene, appearing and disappearing, on either hand, from behind
the woods. The dark verdure of these, the lighter green of the plain
beneath, the silver grey of the river that bounds it, the white sails
and various shades of the fleeting vessels, ships with clustering
top-gallant sails, sloops with the stretching and elegantly swelling
sails at their heads and above them, and skiffs, or other boats, with
their little spritsails, too often bending low:—these, with the hills of
Essex bending into bluish distance, form altogether a soothing harmony
of tints and objects.—Among other pictures that struck me, (especially
the family of Snyders, by Rubens,) was one of Wouvermans, representing
the dark gate of a fort, with cavaliers on war-horses, waiting
impatiently for admittance, their horses rearing and prancing; upon the
high, shadowing walls, shrubs appear against the light sky, and above
them is seen a high embankment, with a cannon pointed downwards, and
near it a tree, down which a man is hastily descending, as if he had
been overlooking a skirmish on the plains below, (not in view,) whence
the party without the gate seem to have made a precipitate retreat. They
are, perhaps, waiting till he has reported to the guard at the gate,
whether they are friends or enemies. The impatience for admittance of
those who think themselves likely to be pursued, the cautious
apprehension of those within the fort, and the unseen and doubtful
battle, hinted at by the man on the tree, render this a very interesting
picture.

“The grand staircase, by which we passed to the room over this, is
remarkable for its lightness and elegance. All its light is received
from a raised frame of glass, which crowns a most richly stuccoed roof,
that forms a broad border only round it. I was much struck with the
lightness, proportion, and elegance of this staircased hall, and indeed
with the numerous long passages of the house. In the family dining-room
the pictures are all portraits. One of the late Lady Eardley, when
young, is a profile of most exquisite sweetness.

          ‘Softness and sweetest innocence she wears,
          And looks like Nature, in the world’s first bloom.’

Strong countenance of a tutor of Lord Eardley. No view, but of the Park,
from any of these rooms; nor from the library, opening by pillars from a
kind of ante-room, or vestibule. Before a cone at the upper end, is a
most noble mahogany library-table with drawers. Between the windows are
semicircular inlaid tables, with deep drawers for maps; some valuable
modern books, but no old ones. The art of giving effect to the finest
views, by permitting them to be seen only from the rooms whence they may
be observed without interruption and in their perfection, is carried
very far here; for, as you advance through the grounds to the house, the
eye is confined by the woods; and is suffered only once to catch a
glimpse of distance under the spreading shades, sufficient to touch the
imagination and excite expectation of a scene, whose grandeur and
simplicity, when at length it does appear, fully repays the impatience
of curiosity. We did not see the woody grounds extending very far along
the brow over the Thames, nor the tower of the Belvedere, nearly at the
extremity of them and on their highest point. This must look down
suddenly upon a new scene of the river, where it spreads into that broad
bay, whose eastern point projects opposite to the broken steeps of
Purfleet, and comprehends within its curve Erith, with its ivied church,
and the hills around it, varied with woods and villas, and whose western
point lies near the foot of this eminence, concealed by the woods. But
from a window of this lofty tower I doubt not the eye extends to
Gravesend in the east, and probably further. Its southern window must
look athwart the back of Shooter’s Hill to the Knockholt beeches on the
ridge near Seven-oaks; and its northern one over Epping Forest and a
great part of Essex. Wherever the wood-walks open, there must be a
glimpse of the river, and white sails gliding athwart the vista.”

In the autumn of 1807, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe visited Knole House for
the second time. The following is a small portion of Mrs. Radcliffe’s
reminiscences of the house, and especially of its pictures.

“We were astonished at the extent of this mansion, and at its vast
collection of portraits. Warwick Castle has the greatest number of
Vandyke’s pictures; Blenheim of Rubens’s; Knole of Holbein’s, with many
of Vandyke too. The old porter at the first gate had lived about the
spot fifty years; was there in the time of the late Duke’s grandfather:
those were grand times; the late Dukes were very good, but things had
got dearer then. When we were going, he desired Mr. R. to write our
names in the book, that my lord might have the _pleasure_ of seeing who
had been there.

                  *       *       *       *       *

At the upper end of the lofty and noble hall, where the high table
stood, is now a very large statue of Demosthenes, robed, with buskined
feet and a book or scrowl in his hand; the attitude composed; the
countenance expresses nothing of the energy and fire that characterize
his eloquence. It was bought by the late Duke in Italy, for seven
hundred pounds. The brown gallery is almost covered with portraits by
Holbein, the greatest assemblage of famous persons I ever saw. In the
little closet of entrance, the countenance of Giardini, the composer,
gives you the idea that he is listening to the long drawn notes of his
own violin. Holbein’s Erasmus, in the gallery, must be truth itself: the
keen and quick, small eye; the humorous, though serious smile; the thin,
finely-pointed, yet bending nose; the thin-drawn lips and chin, are all
exquisite. In a picture containing three portraits, that in the middle
is of Luther. His bluff, blunt, strong habits of expression; his
dauntless and persevering mind; his consciousness of the truth and
importance of his cause, and his resolution to maintain it, are well
expressed: strength and resolution in the chin. On his right is
Melancthon, reasoning, acute, amiable. On his left, Pomeranius; a
somewhat sly and monkish countenance. Queen Elizabeth and several of her
Court: Salisbury, civil, sagacious and fastidious; effeminate; very
fair: Burleigh, with a steady, penetrating, grey eye, high forehead,
with black hair; a cast of humour: Leicester, sturdy and crafty.

“Lord Surrey, the poet, young, thin and melancholy. No very fine
pictures in what is called Lady Betty Germain’s room, which looks
delightfully upon the green and stately alleys of the garden. High
state-bed; dingy white plumes crown the bed-posts. In the dressing-room
are three Earls of Dorset, and drawings by Titian and Michael Angelo. In
another room a state-bed, presented by James the First. In the
dressing-room, among many fine pictures, is one of Sir Theodore Mayerne,
physician to James the First, and to two of his successors, by Vandyke:
he is seated in an armchair, and his right hand rests on a human skull;
his own head is grey, and he looks at you with a mild and sensible
countenance, turned a little towards his left shoulder; the fading look
of age, without actual weakness.

“In the great dining-room below, Hoppner’s copy of his portrait of Mr.
Pitt, a strong, and, I think, not a flattering likeness. Fletcher,
intelligent, thoughtful, and tender; brown complexion, acute black eyes.
Beaumont, florid, with light blue eyes; of an open, cheerful, handsome
countenance. Near the windows is a group of portraits, painted by Sir
Joshua Reynolds, with one of himself, in the midst of these his familiar
friends, now all dead. On his right is Doctor Johnson, drawn
bareheaded—a severe deduction from the harmonies of any frame: it is
nearly a profile; intense thought and anxiety press down the benevolent
brow. On the left is Goldsmith, painted in the same style, a strong
countenance, but of very different expression; coarse; the eyebrow’s not
bent, like Johnson’s, firmly and evenly over the eyes, but only towards
the nose; the other end highly hoisted, as if with caprice; unpleasing
countenance; nothing of the goodness of Johnson. Garrick, with a most
pleasant and living look, piercing eyes fixed upon you, with perfect
ease and kindness, as he leans with both arms on a table; older than the
portraits I have seen. Burke, vulgarized by Opie. Betterton, the actor,
manly, sensible face. Pope, old, wrinkled, spectre-like. Swift, gentle
in comparison with Pope. Otway, heavy, squalid, unhappy; yet tender
countenance, but not so squalid as one we formerly saw; full, speaking,
black eyes; it seems as if dissolute habits had overcome all his finer
feelings, and left him little of mind, except a sense of sorrow. Dryden,
in his velvet cap, younger than usual. Addison, mild. Waller, thinner
and older than usual, with scarce a spark of his fire left, but still a
courtier-like gentleman.

“In a small, domestic parlour, leading into the book-room, is that fine
picture of Lord Gowrie and Vandyke, by the latter; the finest portrait I
ever saw, except one of Rubens, by himself, at Buckingham House, and
another at Warwick, in the cabinet that terminates the long suite of
staterooms.

“In a blue room, a domestic drawing-room, Lord Whitworth, a shrewd and
comely man of the world, with spirited and penetrating grey eyes; an
expressive but somewhat clouded brow. The Duchess, in a black velvet
riding habit, with a hat and feather, by Opie; a pleasing picture: you
do not think of her in this portrait as of the Duchess, which is the
object of one in the drawing-room, but as of a happy wife and a
good-natured, sensible woman; a little too much care in the attitude.

“In one room a head of Louis the Fourteenth, all flutter and fume.

“The rooms are so numerous and the suites of them so long, that, though
I have seen them twice, I could not now find my way through them, and
cannot even recollect them all. All the principal rooms look upon the
garden, with its lawns and lofty shades. Scarcely a spot of brown earth
is visible: so many various tints of green; the trees sometimes bending
their branches down to the shrubs and flowers.

“In the Park, abounding with noble beech groves, is one, on the left of
the road leading to the house, which, for mass and overtopping pomp,
excels even any in Windsor Park, when viewed as you descend from the
Park gate, whence shade rises above shade, with amazing and magnificent
grandeur. In this mass of wood is one beech, that stretches upwards its
grey limbs among the light, feathery foliage to a height and with a
majesty that is sublime. Over a seat, placed round the hole, it spreads
out a light yet umbrageous fan, most graceful and beautiful. With all
its grandeur and luxuriance, there is nothing in this beech heavy or
formal; it is airy, though vast and majestic, and suggests an idea at
once of the strength and fire of a hero! I should call a beech-tree—and
this beech above every other—the hero of the forest, as the oak is
called the king.”

In the autumn of 1811, Mrs. Radcliffe went again to Portsmouth and the
Isle of Wight. The following extracts bear but a small proportion to her
entire journal of this little tour.—“Passed through Bere Forest, on the
right, with many seats and woods and spires, around. Almost dusk. An
horizon of glowing crimson lay behind the woods on the right, where the
sun had set. Delightful to catch the different saffron, crimson, or
fiery tints among the purple streaks. All the prospect lay in sullen
twilight from Portsdown Hill, and it was quite dark when we reached
Portsmouth. Could just discern the high rampart walks, with trees,
before we rambled under the deep, fortified gateway of Portsea. Went to
the George Inn, a very large handsome house, with many galleries and
staircases. Handsome furniture and excellent accommodation, except that
you could get nothing when you wanted it. We had fish brought without
plates, and then plates without bread. All this owing to a vast throng
of company, two hundred vessels or more being detained by winds, besides
many ships of war. Nothing but ringing of bells and running about of
waiters. If you ask a waiter a question, he begins a civil answer, but
shuts the door before you have heard it all. It was very diverting to
hear the different tones and measure of the ringings, particularly about
supper time, and the next day about five, when every body happened to be
dining at one and the same time, to hear them all ringing together, or
in quick succession, in different keys and measure, according to the
worn out, or better, patience of the ringer. These different keys
enabled me to distinguish how often each bell was rung before it was
answered; also the increasing impatience of the ringer, till, at the
third, or fourth summons, the bell was in a downright passion. There was
a mischievous amusement in this, after we had gone through the delay
ourselves, and had gotten what we wanted. Such life and bustle is
inspiriting, for a little while. Before supper, we had been down to the
platform, over the sea. All was indistinct and vast; the comet high, but
no moon; calm. Heard the falling of the tide—monotonous, not
grand—cannon all around and sentinels; some old seamen.

“Oct. 11.—Cloudy, with silver gleams. In the afternoon, sailed in the
packet for Ryde. The wind being contrary, though moderate, we were two
hours and a half on our passage; had a delightful sail, festooning among
all the fleet at Spithead. A passenger asked ‘What brig is that?’ as we
passed a man-of-war. A midshipman, who leaned over the side, made no
answer. ‘What brig is that, sir?’—‘The Rover.’ Every body admired this
vessel. Two ships of 100 guns, one of 74, and many of other degrees of
force. It was a grand and glorious sight, this anchored fleet, at
various distances on the gleaming waves, some in shadow, others upon
long lines of distant light, of coldest silver. Among other passengers
were two Missionaries going to Sierra Leone in the brig Minerva,
belonging to Mr. Macaulay: the eldest Wilhelm, a German, the younger a
Persian; modest, sedate, well-intentioned men; had some knowledge of
Greek; one of them was taking his wife with him. The captain of their
ship, on board, seemed to be a good sort of German. Another captain of a
trading ship was a passenger, Captain Reynolds, going to his ship, the
Crescent, bound for the Mediterranean: a plain, steady, grave seaman, of
the old stamp; good sense, with a pious tender heart. Said he had
carried, or that he was then about to carry, several hundred copies of
the New Testament in the modern Greek, to be distributed under the
direction of agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Captain
——, a Cornish man, going to his ship, the Commerce. These two captains
had met “on strands afar remote,” and now, by accident, on board this
packet. One of them accosted the other with an apology for some apparent
inattention at Malta, where they had last parted—his ship having been
“so far to leeward.” They talked of parts of Smyrna, Constantinople, and
other ports beyond the Straights, as familiarly as they could of London
or Bristol. Mr. W——, a London merchant, having a seat somewhere in the
west, a tall thin man, about sixty, with a florid face and white hair;
an unassuming well-bred man. The captain of the packet, formerly a
pilot, had a keen, steady, dark eye, with a brow low-bent, from
attention to distant objects, and a countenance quick and firm, that
seemed to say he was master of his business, and proud of it.

“Landed at Ryde, after a fine sail, through a grand and interesting
scene.

“Oct. 15.—After a foggy night, a clear and cloudless day, with the
warmth of June. At Steephill; saw the skirts of the fog clearing up the
steeps of Boniface, like a curtain, and the sea below brightening from
misty grey into it’s soft blue, and the whole horizon gradually
clearing, till all was cheerful warmth and sunshine, about ten o’clock.
About twelve, we set off to walk to the Signal-house, on the highest
steep of Boniface, not visible near the house, nor indeed till we had
gone a long way, being on the eastern side of the down. Followed the
steep Newport road, for a mile or two; looked down on the vast sea-line,
and on the huge promontories and broken rocks of the Undercliffe. Then,
leaving the road, turned into a field on the right, with heathy steeps
and downs, that would have been capped with clouds, had there been any.
The air keen, and the climate considerably different from that below.
The views astonishing and grand in a high degree. From these ridges we
looked down, on one side, over the whole interior of the island: but the
sublime view was that to the south; where, as we seemed perched on an
extreme point of the world, we looked immediately down on hills and
cliffs of various height and form, tumbled in confusion, as if by an
earthquake, and stretching into the sea, which spreads its vast
circumference beyond, and its various shades of blue. This soft blue,
thus spreading below us, was, in general, deeper than that of the
cloudless sky; and the sky itself was paler at the horizon than high
above, appearing there like the dawn of light, and deepening as the arch
ascended. This might be the effect of vapour, drawn up from the sea.
Found our way at length over nearly trackless furze and heath, to the
Signal-house, which looks down on the steeps of Boniface, and the rocks
of Bonchurch, and over to the sweep of Sandown Bay, then all over
Brading Harbour and the long coast of Sussex, which, in clear weather,
may be seen as far as Beachy Head.

“In returning, we endeavoured to follow a path down the steeps near
Bonchurch, and to find some steps, cut in the precipice, by which to
descend. The look down upon the shores and sea tremendous—steeps below
steeps, to the surge beating and whitening below all. Followed, for
some time without dizziness, till we lost our little track, and saw
all around and beneath us scarcely any thing but pathless
descents—tremendous. From the fear of coming to some impracticable
steep in this wild descent and being unable to find the hewn steps, we
re-ascended to the Signal-house, and so returned home. The sea a
desert, except that a fine frigate sailed majestically at a distance,
and one brig was also in sight.

“How sweet is the cadence of the distant surge! It seemed, as we sat in
our inn, as if a faint peal of far-off bells mingled with the sounds on
shore, sometimes heard, sometimes lost: the first note of the beginning,
and last of the falling peal, seeming always the most distinct. This
resounding of the distant surge on a rocky shore might have given
Shakspeare his idea when he makes Ferdinand, in the Tempest, hear,
amidst the storm, bells ringing his father’s dirge; a music which Ariel
also commemorates, together with the sea-wave:—

                   ‘Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell,
                       Ding, dong, bell!’

“This chiming of the surge is when the tide is among the rocks, and the
wind, blowing from the sea, bears and softens all the different notes of
the waves to a distance, in one harmonious cadence; as in a concert,
your distance from the orchestra blends the different instruments into a
richer and softer harmony.”

From several walks in the neighbourhood of Steephill, we select the
following:—

“Passed Lord Dysart’s beautiful cottage. It stands at some distance from
the shore, and has several distinct roofs, well thatched: a large
conservatory stands on a winding lawn, with a fine beech grove and a
long and richly coloured copse, bending along down, and afterwards along
the feet of cliffs below. The crimson berries of the hawthorn gave
exquisite tints to this coppice, among the brown and various shades of
the autumnal woods, and appeared in abundance every where among the
trees and wild shrubs of the whole Undercliffe. The little church of St.
Lawrence, perhaps the smallest in England, stands on a knoll, and
terminates the cultivated valley; immediately beyond which, we entered
upon a scene of extreme wildness, grandeur and solitude. Many of the
ruinous precipices of the upper cliffs project in horizontal strata, yet
have perpendicular rents. Some of the shattered masses give most clear
echoes: we stood before one, which repeated every syllable of several
passages from the most sonorous languages, with an exactness of tone
that was truly astonishing. It seemed as if a living spirit was in the
rock, so near, so loud, and so exact! ‘Speak to it, Horatio!’ I could
have listened to it for hours. How solemn is the voice of cliffs and
seas! How great the style of Nature! how expressive! ‘Speak to the
rock!’ and again it gave every word, as if in sport or imitation, but
with truth itself. How long had it slumbered in silence? We returned by
the course we had come, the yellow sun lighting up seas and shores with
the warmth of May, and the birds singing every where.

“Oct. 19.—Left Steephill. Sailed from Cowes in the Southampton packet,
about half past five; the Naiad frigate lying before the town. What
particularly struck me in the passage was, not only the sun actually
appearing to set in the sea, but the splendid amber light, left upon
that long level perspective of waters, and the vessels upon it at
various distances, seeming dark on this side, and marking out its extent
to the eye. The grace and majesty of an anchored ship, too, lying with
her stern to the eye, though at less distance, is indescribable; showing
all her shrouds and yards lessening, like a pyramid, as they rise upon
the light. How tranquil and grand the scene lay, beneath the gradually
deepening shade! Still the dark shores and stately vessels kept their
dignity upon the fading waters. How impressive the silence, and then how
according the solemn strain, that died upon the waves from unseen and
distant bugles, like a song of peace to the departing day! Another of
those measured portions that make up our span of life, was gone; every
one who gazed upon this scene, proud or humble, was a step nearer to the
grave—yet none seemed conscious of it. The scene itself, great,
benevolent, sublime—powerful, yet silent in its power—progressive and
certain in its end, steadfast and full of a sublime repose: the scene
itself spoke of its CREATOR.”

In this year Mrs. Radcliffe visited Penshurst. From some very extensive
notes upon this ancient seat of the Sydneys, we extract the following:—

“As we drew near, the woods began to thin; and an old latticed wooden
gate showed one entrance into a park, now in ruins, for the grass is
tall, scanty, and intermingled with taller fern. No deer appeared on the
rusty lawns, or under the scattered trees, or decaying groves, of this
once rich domain. Penshurst lies in a small valley of its own, that
hangs upon the ridge of hills which form the southern boundary of the
grand valley overlooked from Riverhill. All its heights are hung with
its own woods, which shut out every distant prospect from the house,
except from the turrets; and even from these, at least from the one I
climbed, the view is not extensive; but it is a pleasing scene, with
here and there an intermingled spire and ancient mansion. After
following for a considerable time the paling of this extensive park, an
elderly woman admitted us to it through the chief gate, and the ancient
mansion immediately appeared over a rough lawn, surrounded with groves.
The house is much in the style of Knole, but more irregular, and not of
half the size. It is of brick and rough stone, with now a tower, and now
a turret; high lozenge chimneys, an embattled wall, and, above all, the
long peaked roof of the great hall. In the court, over the arched
portal, is a row of five shields of the family arms, in stone. The great
hall is on the opposite side: it is grand, but gloomy, showing the dark
rafters of the roof; the tall, pointed windows below shed but a subdued
light on the pavement, which is of brick. The rafters have been
blackened by the fires of two centuries, lighted on the centre of the
pavement, where the bricks, raised half a foot, form a small octagon, on
which, perhaps, Sir Philip Sydney and the knights his companions have
often stood round the blazing fagots, piled upon the same iron dogs, of
enormous size, that still remain there. I think I see, in glimpses, the
strong blaze of the wood flashing on their visages. The armour of Sir
Philip himself, with helm (the vizor closed), stands at the back of an
obscure gallery, and close beneath a high window, whose small frames
admit a blunted, melancholy light. It stands like a spectre in arms,
watching over the scene it once inhabited; and is admirably placed to
touch the imagination, but not to gratify curiosity, its distance being
considerable. A partial light, thrown more strongly on the head, would
give it very fine effect. It is best seen from one of the doors, that
open from the raised step at the upper end of the hall, where the high
table stood.

“The hall being so lofty as to seem shorter than it should be, and than
it really is, one of the late owners, to remedy this defect, had a
painted perspective placed at one end—a most unsuitable expedient in so
great and simple a scene; but the drawings of knights in armour, larger
than life, between the windows, are well done. Several very rudely
carved wooden images, now whitened and probably brought from some other
part of the house, are placed in front of the gallery, as if looking
over the railing.

“Mrs. Perry, the grandmother of the present Mr. Sydney, who changed his
name from Shelley, was a niece of Sydney, Earl of Leicester, and
co-heiress with her sister, Lady Howard, of the Penshurst estates. The
old housekeeper, who attended us, lamented much that Mr. Sydney did not
now live here, but hoped to see him return. She had been all her life on
the spot, and told us what fine times she remembered when _Lady_ Perry
used to drive to the gate in a coach and six, and come down with such ‘a
sight of servants.’ All the tenants used to come to meet her, and ‘_we
girls_’ (the speaker was a grandmother) used to stand all in a row to
meet her. Such noble liveries! and then the poor woman shook her head,
and bustled about, with emotion. The bells were a ringing all day, and
there were such goings on. ‘Was she _Lady_ Perry?’ ‘Yes, sir,’ rather
sharply, as if astonished that we could doubt it. ‘Was she a _Lady_ by
birth?’ ‘Yes, sir,’ more sharply, ‘she _was_ a Lady indeed.’ She led us
down a modernized winding staircase into a small hall in the chief part
of the mansion, opening into the garden. We passed a fine Gothic window,
that gives light to it, having painted shields of arms; among them Queen
Elizabeth’s. From the great dining-parlour, a staircase leads past many
rooms lined with oak panels, worm-eaten; among them the nursery, which
the housekeeper pointed out, with a strong regret of _old times_—not
those of Sir Philip Sydney, but of Lady Perry. And there were the
children’s playthings; there they were all—with some sighs. As I
humoured her, she began, in the midst of her regrets, to apologize for
her dress, and to lament that she had not had time to appear better. ‘Do
the stairs near the nursery lead to the top of the turret?’—‘I don’t
know, ma’am, but I’ll see.’ I followed to the small platform, and looked
over the battlements upon the wood and the valley. The view was
pleasing, but not impressive, or extensive.

“She led us through the great hall, to see the kitchen; one suitable to
such a hall, with a lofty, raftered roof, enormous chimney, and long old
tables of oak, not nearly so thick as those in the hall at Coventry.
Here the good woman was at the climax of her regrets, and she shook her
head and sighed often. ‘It is a dismal place now, and what do I remember
it in _Lady_ Perry’s time! I remember, when all them hooks,’ pointing to
rows of them that run, at a great height, over the wide and lofty
chimney piece and round the roof, ‘were hung with sides of bacon; ay, I
ha’ seen them all hung with bacon. And here was such a sight of servants
running about, some one way, some another.’ She then reverted to Lady
P.’s coach and six, and the rejoicings that were to take place when she
came down, and ‘_we girls_ used to stand all in a row.’ In short, one
would have thought that nobody had ever lived in this mansion but Lady
Perry. As to Sir Philip and the rest of the Sydneys, they were never
thought of when she spoke of _old times_—a neglect which at first
somewhat embarrassed me, who thought of them and old times as
inseparable. She took us into a smaller kitchen, to show us the stoves
and the iron plates, on which, in her old times, teacakes and crumpets
were baked, and related, with pride, that she used to assist in turning
them.”

In October 1812, Mrs. Radcliffe visited Malvern. The following is her
note of her walk to the summit of the hills:—

“Oct. 21, 1812.—Having slept at the Foley Arms hotel, an excellent inn,
delightfully situated, we walked out, about eleven, hoping to reach the
highest point of the Malvern Hills. By the zigzag turf-path, we reached
the little Well-house, where we came upon the wild turf, and began to
ascend the higher steeps of a mountain. The hoary crags, in vast masses,
looked out from among the brown and red tints of the autumnal fern, and
from the green earth, but the crags ceased below the summits, which were
smooth and still green. Our view here commanded the vast expanse to the
eastward, which we had seen from the inn; but we now saw over the broad
Breedon hill, which there bounded the horizon in one direction; and many
lines were now visible beyond it. This view is great and comprehensive,
but not sublime; the elevation reducing the importance of other heights,
so that no single object remains sufficiently striking, either in form
or character, to arrest attention, and break the uniform harmony of that
rich and woody scene, the vale of the Severn, whose waters were visible
only here and there, in little glimmering threads of light. At the
summit, we could just discern them near Bristol, rolling in greater
breadth. From the Well-house, we soon reached a good winding path, cut
in the turf, which led us round one mountain, overlooking other craggy
or green steeps of Malvern, till we caught a first glimpse of
Herefordshire and of the hills of South Wales, over the ridge, to the
west. They were more distant, and less broken and individual, than I had
hoped, but grand notwithstanding. Having, at length, turned into a sort
of intrenchment, which runs up to the summit, and divides Worcestershire
and Herefordshire, we walked in this securely, and with some little
shelter from the winds, till we reached the highest point of Malvern,
and beheld a vast horizon circling at our feet. Thirteen counties are
said to be visible from this summit, which overlooks the other heights
of Malvern. It is indeed a defect in the scene, that there are no other
supereminent heights, except those which are too distant to have a fully
impressive effect. Even Breedon hill, that broad feature in the vale of
the Severn, was here too much lowered. Towns and villages were often
distinguishable chiefly by the wreaths of smoke that spread from them
along the vale, but sometimes by the broad tower of a church. On a more
intent view, white mansions and woody parks would frequently appear; and
rich meadows, hedge-rows and groves filled the vale, ascended to the
hills of other counties, and often spread over their summits too. Few of
the mountains of South Wales were sharp, or very bold, at this distance.
On this side of them, the square mass of the tower of Hereford Cathedral
was perceivable; and, far more southward, the high, level downs of
Clifton. Bristol itself is sometimes seen hence. The broad Gloucester
hills—the Cotswolds—and the city of Gloucester, with its noble
cathedral, are in the nearer vale. From this spot, we could distinguish,
merely by turning round, three great cities, with their
cathedrals—Gloucester, Worcester, and Hereford, to say nothing of the
fine abbey-church of Tewksbury. The tower of Malvern church, once a
priory-church, is also a venerable feature in the scene. One of the most
striking circumstances was the vast sweep of shadows and lights thrown
from the clouds over this great prospect. The mottled expanse of moving
lights over the surface of the wide vale sometimes resembled the billows
of a sea, on which you look down from some lofty cliff. The lights
brought out the villages and mansions on the knolls of Herefordshire
surprisingly; and many are most charmingly seated.”

Mrs. Radcliffe was particularly interested by Kenilworth Castle, and
spent much time in exploring its history after she had visited its
ruins. The subject struck her imagination; and in the winter of 1802,
she wrote the tale of Gaston de Blondeville, now for the first time
given to the world. After this, she undertook no work of magnitude, but
occasionally employed her leisure in composing poems, from which a
selection has been made for these volumes. In Romance, she probably felt
that she had done enough; and, feeling it impossible to surpass her
“Mysteries of Udolpho” and her “Italian,” declined again to subject
herself to criticism by publication. Though gratified by a sense of the
enjoyment she had provided for multitudes, and justly proud of the
honest and blameless means by which it was produced, she rarely alluded
to her novels. At first, the sums she received, though not necessary,
were welcome; but, as her pecuniary resources became more ample, she was
without sufficient excitement to begin on an extended romance, though,
had the first effort been made, the pursuit must have been delightful.
Even Gaston de Blondeville was not intended for the press, and, having
amused herself and her husband, was laid aside, so disinclined had she
become to publication.

It is curious that several years after this tale was written, Mrs.
Radcliffe, having forgotten many of the incidents, perused it with
nearly the same interest as if it had been the production of a stranger.
It was again laid aside; and in the latter part of life she repeated the
experiment, but it did not absorb her attention as before, the former
perusal having stamped the contents on her memory.

Secluded as Mrs. Radcliffe was from the world, she was tremblingly alive
to every circumstance which could, by the remotest possibility, raise an
inference injurious to the personal character she valued far above
literary fame; and, as nothing could induce her to appear before the
public in any sort of contention, every thing of this nature preyed long
upon her mind. She was much affected by a passage of Miss Seward’s
correspondence, which seemed, to her apprehensive feelings, to convey an
imputation that she had allowed the dramas afterwards avowed by Miss
Baillie to be attributed to her pen. Miss Seward in one of her letters
dated May 21, 1799, after mentioning the plays, gave the following
quotation from a letter of “her literary friend and correspondent Mrs.
Jackson”—“Before their author was known, I observed so much of the power
and defects of Mrs. Radcliffe’s compositions in these dramas, as to
believe them hers, and I hear she owns them. Mrs. Radcliffe, in whatever
she writes, attentive solely to the end, is not sufficiently attentive
to observe probability in the means she uses to attain it. She bends her
plan—or, if it will not bend, she breaks it, to her catastrophe, by
making it grow out of the preceding events. Still she always takes hold
of the reader’s feelings, and effects her purpose boldly if not
regularly. Her descriptive talent, used to satiety in her novels, is
here employed with more temperance, and consequently to better purpose.”

The imputation thus conveyed was, perhaps, implicitly removed by two
letters of a few months later date; in one of which Miss Seward,
speaking of the Plays on the Passions, says, “My literary friends now
assert that they are not Mrs. Radcliffe’s;” and in the other, “The
literary world now asserts, that the Plays on the Passions are not Mrs.
Radcliffe’s;” for, if Mrs. Radcliffe had really owned them, it is
scarcely probable the literary world could so soon have discredited her
acknowledgment, while the real author remained unknown. This implied
vindication from a charge, which perhaps no one ever regarded, was not
sufficient for Mrs. Radcliffe’s delicate sense of propriety and honour.
She made inquiries after Mrs. Jackson, the lady mentioned as Miss
Seward’s informant, in order that she might trace out the origin of her
rumour. Having learned that Mrs. Jackson, after residing at Bath, had
removed to Edinburgh, she requested Mr. Davies, of the firm of Cadell
and Davies, who had ample opportunities of procuring information
respecting the literary society of Edinburgh, to ascertain if Mrs.
Jackson was still in that city. In the result of these inquiries it
appeared, that the lady, to whom the report was ascribed, had left
Edinburgh; that her residence was unknown; and that she was not even
supposed to be living. Under these circumstances, Mrs. Radcliffe was
obliged to leave her vindication (as, in truth, she safely might) to the
tenor of her whole literary course; for no one ever felt, or expressed,
more repugnance to factitious praise, or more strenuously declined to
avail herself of the warmth of private regard in softening the rigour of
criticism. The prayer of the poet, “O grant an honest fame, or grant me
none!” was the language of all her actions. She even took pains to
prevent some, who, she knew, were desirous of expressing their sense of
her genius, from writing eulogies on her works, as she could not endure
the conscious degradation of being exalted even by the genial quackery
of friendship. It is scarcely necessary now to assert, that the
supposition of her having laid claim to the authorship of the Plays on
the Passions, or voluntarily endured the ascription of those powerful
compositions to her pen, was utterly groundless. Rich as these works are
in passion, and richer in fancy, they could not tempt the author of the
Mysteries of Udolpho, even if she had not been restrained by any higher
feeling than pride, to claim them—not because they would have been
unworthy of her, if she had written them, but because the secret sense
of merited reputation must alone have created a distaste for eulogies
which she did not deserve. Anxious as Mrs. Radcliffe was to repel the
suggestion, she felt that, as she could not discover its author, it
would not become her to intrude on Miss Baillie a denial of the report,
which she had not sanctioned; and the same susceptible delicacy, which
made her feel it so deeply, compelled her to bear it in silence. The
subject, which was always painful to her, is rather now alluded to as an
instance of the singular apprehensiveness of her moral sense, than as at
all required for the vindication of her character.

Another circumstance, of a more trivial nature, gave her uneasiness,
though in a less degree. In one of the published letters of the late
Mrs. Carter, was a passage of a eulogistic nature, alluding to her
works; and to this a note was appended by the editor, showing that “Mrs.
Carter had no personal acquaintance with Mrs. Radcliffe.” This statement
was literally true; but to her sensitive nature it seemed to bear the
construction, that the excellent lady referred to would have avoided her
acquaintance. The fact, indeed, was exactly the reverse; for, in the
spring of 1799, Mrs. Carter sent to Mrs. Radcliffe a letter of
introduction from a lady of high respectability at Bath, and proposed by
note to wait on her on the following day; but Mrs. Radcliffe, being
engaged to leave town in the morning with her husband, whose health
required country air, was obliged respectfully to decline the intended
honour. The correspondence appeared in the Annual Biography for 1824,
with a short Memoir of Mrs. Radcliffe; and produced from Dr. Pennington,
the writer of the note, a most handsome letter, in which he earnestly
disclaimed even the slightest idea of disrespect to Mrs. Radcliffe,
stating that he was not aware of the little correspondence, or he would
have mentioned it with pleasure. Dr. Pennington also avows, not merely
with candour, but cordially, the admiration and personal respect, with
which Mrs. Carter thought and spoke of Mrs. Radcliffe.

With more reason, Mrs. Radcliffe was amazed at an absurd report, that,
haunted by the images of fear, with which she had thrilled her readers,
she had sunk into a state of mental alienation. A more unphilosophical
foundation for an untruth was never imagined; for it is obvious, that
through all her works she holds entire mastery over the terrors which
she employs, and even sedulously prepares the means of explaining them
by natural causes. It seems, however, that the authoress of a Tour
through England, in noticing the Duke of Rutland’s venerable and
romantic seat, called Haddon House, asserted that it was there that Mrs.
Radcliffe acquired her taste for castles and ancient buildings, and
proceeded to lament that she had, for many years, fallen into a state of
insanity, and was under confinement in Derbyshire:—the fact being, not
only that the main assertion was false, but that all its accompaniments
were destitute of foundation;—for Mrs. Radcliffe was only in Derbyshire
on two occasions, for a few days each, after her marriage, and never saw
Haddon House at all. This report, the falsehood of which might have been
ascertained by the authoress, on a reference to her own publisher, was
copied in a larger work of more recent date; and to complete the
fiction, a plate and description of Haddon House, as the scene of Mrs.
Radcliffe’s early impressions, were annexed by way of illustration. It
also supplied materials for poetry; as in an “Ode to Terror,” with other
effusions, published by a clergyman in 1810, Mrs. Radcliffe is bemoaned,
as having died in that species of mental derangement called “the
horrors.” Some of these rumours reached her; but she could not endure
the thought of writing in the newspapers that she was not insane; and,
at last, learned to smile at the pity of those, who thought her in
confinement, and the charity of others, who had kindly permitted her to
find a release in death from her supposed intellectual sufferings.

While the fate of the authoress of Udolpho was thus considered by the
world as sealed, she was enjoying her wonted recreations and studies,
with entire relish. As, however, curiosity was satiated with exploring
all the finest country within 100 miles of London, and she became more
attached to the comforts of home, she contracted the sphere of her
excursions. Instead of making journeys of length, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe
hired a carriage for the summer months, in which they were accustomed to
make frequent trips to beautiful spots in the neighbourhood of London,
where they dined and spent the day at some good inn, and returned in the
evening. Esher, Stanmore, Richmond, Southgate, and Harrow, were their
favourite places of resort, especially the latter, where they chose the
room, not the largest, but which commands the richest prospect, and
where Crawley Wood, near Ashridge, could be often distinctly seen. Mrs.
Radcliffe also was much attached to St. Alban’s, the antiquities of
which she explored with unwearied zeal, and the historical dignity of
which she has vindicated in her longest poem. From 1812 to 1815
inclusive, she passed much time at Windsor and its neighbourhood, and
formed an intimate acquaintance with all the recesses of its forest.

              “She knew each lane, and every alley green,
              Dingle or bushy dell of those old woods,
              And every bosky bower from side to side.”

She often vividly described the beautiful spots of this regal domain.
There was scarcely a tree of importance, with the peculiar form of which
she was not familiar, and the varieties of whose aspect in light and
shade she could not picture in words. With reference to their age and to
the analogy she fancied to the lines of monarchs, with which they might
be coeval, she described the trees separately as Plantagenet oaks, Tudor
beeches, or Stuart elms. At this time, she expressed her feelings in
verse, rather than in prose, and the reader will find them chronicled in
several of her poems. One night-scene on the terrace, however, deserves
to be inserted; and may be compared with the descriptions of castellated
heights, which abound in her novels.

“We stood in the shade on the north terrace, where a platform projects
over the precipice, and beheld a picture perfect in its kind. The massy
tower at the end of the east terrace stood up high in shade; but
immediately from behind it the moonlight spread, and showed the flat
line of wall at the end of that terrace, with the figure of a sentinel
moving against the light, as well as a profile of the dark precipice
below. Beyond it, was the park and a vast distance, in the faint light,
which spread over the turf, touched the avenues, and gave fine contrast
to the deep shades of the wooded precipice, on which we stood, and to
the whole line of buildings, which rise on the north terrace. Above this
high dark line the stars appeared with a very sublime effect. No sound
but the faint clinking of the soldier’s accoutrements, as he paced on
watch, and the remote voices of people turning the end of the east
terrace, appearing for a moment in the light there and vanishing. In a
high window of the tower a light. Why is it so sublime to stand at the
foot of a dark tower, and look up its height to the sky and the stars?

“What particularly strikes at Windsor is the length of terrace in the
east, thus seen by moonlight; the massy towers, four in perspective; the
lights and shades of the park below, the obscure distance beyond them,
the low and wide horizon, which you seem to look upon, the grandeur of
the heavenly arch, which appears to spring from it, and the multitude of
stars, which are visible in so vast and uninterrupted a view. Then the
north terrace stretching and finally turning away from them towards the
west, where high dark towers crown it. It was on this terrace, surely,
that Shakspeare received the first hint of the time for the appearance
of his ghost.—

                           ‘Last night of all,
           When yon same star that westward from the Pole
           Had made his course to illume that part of heaven
           Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself,
           The bell then beating one——’”

From inclination, Mrs. Radcliffe was minutely attentive to her household
affairs, probably thinking with Schiller, that, after all, one of the
best enjoyments of life arises from the exact performance of some
mechanical duty. Although by no means disposed to parsimony, she kept an
exact account of daily disbursements, until a very short time before her
death. Much of her leisure was spent in reading the literary productions
of the day, especially poetry and novels. Of the latter works she always
spoke with an entire freedom from jealousy, and devoured the earlier
Scotch novels with all the avidity of youth, although she felt deeply a
slighting expression in “Waverley,” towards herself, which the author
might have spared. Sir Walter Scott has, however, made ample amends to
her reputation by his elaborate criticism prefixed to Ballantine’s
edition of her romances. To music she was passionately attached, and
sang herself with exquisite taste, though her voice, remarkably sweet,
was limited in compass. At the Opera she was a frequent visitor, and on
her return home would sit up singing over the airs she had heard, which
her quickness of ear enabled her to catch, till a late hour. She was
peculiarly affected by sacred music, and occasionally went to the
oratorios, when they afforded her the opportunity of listening to the
compositions of Handel. She sometimes, though more rarely, accompanied
Mr. Radcliffe to the theatres; and was a warm admirer of Mrs. Siddons,
whom she recollected at Bath, when herself was young. She used to speak
with much pleasure of having seen this great actress, before the
commencement of her splendid career in London, going to Church with her
little son Henry, and was struck by her exceeding dignity and grace.
When she visited the theatre, Mrs. Radcliffe generally sat in the pit,
partly because her health required warm clothing, and partly because, in
that situation, she felt more withdrawn from the observation she
disliked. She was fond of listening to any good verbal sounds, and would
often desire to hear passages from the Latin and Greek classics,
requiring at intervals the most literal translations, that could be
given, however much the version might lose in elegance by the exactness.

During the last twelve years of her life, Mrs. Radcliffe suffered at
intervals from a spasmodic asthma, which occasioned a general loss of
health, and called for the unwearied attentions of her affectionate
husband. In the hope of obtaining relief, she visited Ramsgate in the
autumn of 1822, and, deriving benefit from the air, recurred to her old
habit of noting down her impressions of scenery. The following is the
last she ever wrote.

“Ramsgate, Saturday morning, Oct. 19, 1822.—Stormy day, rain without
sun, except that early a narrow line of palest silver fell on the
horizon, showing, here and there, distant vessels on their course. Ships
riding in the Downs, exactly on the sea-line, over the entrance into the
harbour, opposite to our windows, were but dim and almost shapeless
hints of what they were. Many vessels, with sails set, making for the
port; pilot-boats rowed out of the harbour to meet them; the tide
rolling in, leaving the foaming waves at its entrance, where vessels of
all kinds, from ships to fishing-boats, appeared in succession, at short
intervals, dashing down among the foam, and rushing into the harbour.
The little black boats around them often sunk so low in the surge, as to
be invisible for a moment. This expansive harbour, encircled by the
noble piers, might be considered as a grand theatre, of which the
entrance and the sea beyond were the stage, the two pier-heads the
portals, the plain of the harbour the pit, and the houses at the end of
it the front boxes. This harbour was not now, as some hours since,
flooded with a silver light, but grey and dull, in quiet contrast with
the foaming waves at its entrance. The horizon thickened, and the scene
around seemed to close in; but the vessels, as they approached, though
darker, became more visible and distinct, the sails half-set, some
nearly whole set. They all kept away a little to the westward of the
west pier, the wind south-west, then changed their course, and dashed
round the light-house pier-head, tossing the foam high about them, some
pitching head foremost, as if going to the bottom, and then rolling
helplessly, and reeling in, settled in still waters. A lofty tide.”

Although the health of Mrs. Radcliffe was improved by this excursion,
she was much affected by the severe cold in the beginning of the ensuing
winter. On the ninth of January, 1823, another attack of her disease
commenced, which ultimately proved fatal. At first it appeared less
serious than some of her previous seizures; but it soon became alarming.
On the eleventh of January, Dr. Scudamore, to whose care she had
formerly been indebted, was called in, and did every thing for her that
skill and tenderness could suggest; but in vain. A few days before her
death, an account, which she had accidentally read, of a shocking murder
recently perpetrated, pressed on her memory, and joined with the natural
operation of the disease to produce a temporary delirium. From this,
however, she completely recovered, and remained sensible to the last. On
the sixth of February, she did not appear to be in any immediate danger,
though in a state of great weakness. At twelve at night, Mr. Radcliffe
assisted in giving her some refreshment, which she took with apparent
satisfaction, her last words being, “There is some substance in that.”
She then fell into a slumber; but, when Mr. Radcliffe, who had been
sitting up in the next room, re-entered her apartment, in the course of
an hour or two, she was breathing rather hardly, and neither he nor the
nurse was able to awake her. Dr. Scudamore was instantly sent for; but,
before his arrival, she tranquilly expired, at between two and three
o’clock in the morning of the seventh of February, 1823, being in the
59th year of her age. Her countenance after death was delightfully
placid, and continued so for some days. Her remains were interred in a
vault in the Chapel of Ease, at Bayswater, belonging to St. George’s,
Hanover Square.

As, since Mrs. Radcliffe’s death, the story of her mental alienation has
been revived, in reference to her later days, it has been deemed right
to apply to Dr. Scudamore for an authentic statement, which he has
kindly given, and which must set such idle reports entirely at rest. It
is as follows:

“Mrs. Radcliffe had been for several years subject to severe catarrhal
coughs, and also was occasionally afflicted with asthma.

“In March 1822, she was ill with inflammation of the lungs, and for a
considerable time remained much indisposed. With the summer season and
change of air, she regained a tolerable state of health.

“In the early part of January 1823, in consequence of exposure to cold,
she was again attacked with inflammation of the lungs, and much more
severely than before. Active treatment was immediately adopted, but
without the desired relief; and the symptoms soon assumed a most
dangerous character. At the end of three weeks, however, and contrary to
all expectation, the inflammation of the lungs was overcome; and the
amendment was so decided, as to present a slight prospect of recovery.

“Alas! our hopes were soon disappointed. Suddenly, in the very moment of
seeming calm from the previous violence of disease, a new inflammation
seized the membranes of the brain. The enfeebled frame could not resist
this fresh assault: so rapid in their course were the violent symptoms,
that medical treatment proved wholly unavailing.

“In the space of three days, death closed the melancholy scene.

“In this manner, at the age of fifty-nine, society was deprived of a
most amiable and valuable member, and literature of one of its brightest
ornaments.

“The foregoing statement will, I hope, afford all the explanation, which
can be required, of the nature of Mrs. Radcliffe’s illness. During the
whole continuance of the inflammation of the lungs, the mind was perfect
in its reasoning powers, and became disturbed only on the last two or
three days, as a natural consequence of the inflammation affecting the
membranes of the brain.

“Previously to the last illness, and at all times, Mrs. Radcliffe
enjoyed a remarkably cheerful state of mind; and no one was farther
removed from “mental desolation,” as has been so improperly described of
the latter part of her life.

“She possessed a quick sensibility, as the necessary ally of her fine
genius; but this quality would serve to increase the warmth of the
social feelings, and effectually prevent the insulation of the mind,
either as regards the temper or the understanding.”

Mrs. Radcliffe was, in her youth, exquisitely proportioned, though she
resembled her father, and his brother and sister, in being low of
stature. Her complexion was beautiful, as was her whole countenance,
especially her eyes, eyebrows, and mouth. She was educated in the
principles of the Church of England; and through life, unless prevented
by serious indisposition, regularly attended its services. Her piety,
though cheerful, was deep and sincere. Although perfectly well bred, and
endowed with faculties and tastes which rendered her a delightful
companion, she wanted that confidence which is necessary to mixed
society, and which she could scarcely acquire, without losing something
of the delicacy of feeling, which marked her character. If, in her
retirement, she was sometimes affected by circumstances which would have
passed unheeded amidst the bustle of the world, she was more than repaid
by the enjoyments, which were fostered in the shade; and perhaps few
distinguished authors have passed a life so blameless and so happy.

Mrs. Radcliffe may fairly be considered as the inventor of a new style
of romance; equally distinct from the old tales of chivalry and magic,
and from modern representations of credible incidents and living
manners. Her works partially exhibit the charms of each species of
composition; interweaving the miraculous with the probable, in
consistent narrative, and breathing of tenderness and beauty peculiarly
her own. The poetical marvels of the first fill the imagination, but
take no hold on the sympathies, to which they have become alien: the
vicissitudes of the last awaken our curiosity, without transporting us
beyond the sphere of ordinary life. But it was reserved for Mrs.
Radcliffe to infuse the wondrous in the credible; to animate rich
description with stirring adventure; and to impart a portion of human
interest to the progress of romantic fiction. She occupied that middle
region between the mighty dreams of the heroic ages and the realities of
our own, which remained to be possessed; filled it with goodly imagery;
and made it resonant with awful voices. Her works, in order to produce
their greatest impression, should be read first, not in childhood, for
which they are too substantial; nor at mature age, for which they may
seem too visionary; but at that delightful period of youth, when the
soft twilight of the imagination harmonizes with the luxurious and
uncertain light cast on their wonders. By those, who come at such an age
to their perusal, they will never be forgotten.

The principal means, which Mrs. Radcliffe employed to raise up her
enchantments on the borders of truth, are, first, her faculty of
awakening emotions allied to superstitious fear; and, secondly, her
skill in selecting and describing scenes and figures precisely adapted
to the feelings she sought to enkindle. We will examine each of these
powers, and then shortly advert to their developement in her successive
romances.

I. The art, by which supernatural agency is insinuated, derives its
potency from its singular application to human nature, in its extremes
of weakness and strength. Simply considered, fear is the basest of
emotions, and the least adapted to the dignity of romance; yet it is
that, of which the most heroic heart sometimes whispers a confession. On
the other hand, every thing, which tends to elevate and ennoble our
feelings, to give the character of permanency to our impressions, and
impart a tongue to the silence of nature, has reference to things
unseen. The tremblings of the spirit, which are base when prompted by
any thing earthly, become sublime when inspired by a sense of the
visionary and immortal. They are the secret witnesses of our alliance
with power, which is not of this world. We feel both our fleshly
infirmity and our high destiny, as we shrink on the borders of spiritual
existence. Whilst we listen for echoes from beyond the grave, and search
with tremulous eagerness for indications of the unearthly, our Curiosity
and Fear assume the grandeur of passions. We might well doubt our own
immortality, if we felt no restless desire to forestal the knowledge of
its great secret, and held no obstinate questionings with the sepulchre.
We were not of heavenly origin, if we did not struggle after a communion
with the invisible; nor of human flesh, if we did not shudder at our own
daring;—and it is in the union of this just audacity and venial terror,
that we are strangely awed and affected. It is, therefore, needless to
justify the use of the supernatural in fiction; for it is peculiarly
adapted to the workings of the imagination—that power, whose high
province is to mediate between the world without us and the world within
us; on the one hand to impart sentiment and passion to the external
universe, and make it redolent of noble associations; and, on the other,
to clothe the affections of the heart and the high suggestions of the
reason with colour and shape, and present them to the mind in living and
substantial forms.

There are various modes, in which the supernatural may be employed,
requiring more or less of a dextrous sympathy, in proportion to the
depth and seriousness of the feeling, which the author proposes to
awaken. In cases where the appeal is only made to the fancy, it is
sufficient if the pictures are consistent with themselves, without any
reference to the prejudices, or passions, of those, before whom they are
presented. To this class the fables of the Greek mythology belong,
notwithstanding their infinite varieties of grandeur and beauty. They
are too bright and palpable to produce emotions of awe, even among
those, who professed to believe them; and rather tended to inclose the
sphere of mortal vision, which they adorned and gladdened, with more
definite boundaries, than to intimate the obscure and eternal. Instead
of wearing, then, the solemn aspect of antiquity, they seem, even now,
touched with the bloom of an imperishable youth. The gorgeous Oriental
fictions and modern tales of fairy lore are also merely fantastical, and
advance no claim on faith, or feeling. Their authors escape from the
laws of matter, without deriving any power from the functions of spirit;
they are rather without than above nature, and seek only an excuse in
the name of the supernatural for their graceful vagaries. Akin
essentially to these are mere tales of terror, in which horrors are
accumulated on horrors. Beyond the precincts of the nursery, they are
nothing but a succession of scenic representations—a finely coloured
phantasmagoria, which may strike the fancy, but do not chill the blood,
and soon weary the spectator. It is only the “eye of childhood” which
“fears a painted devil.” In some of the wild German tales, indeed, there
is, occasionally, a forcible exaggeration of truth, which strikes for a
moment, and seems to give back the memory of a forgotten dream. But none
of these works, whatever poetical merit they may possess, have the power
to fascinate and appal, by touching those secret strings of mortal
apprehension, which connect our earthly with our spiritual being.

In these later days, it, no doubt, requires a fine knowledge of the
human heart to employ the supernatural, so as to move the pulses of
terror. Of all superstitions, the most touching are those, which relate
to the appearance of the dead among the living; not only on account of
the reality which they derive from mingling with the ordinary business
of life, but of the cold and shuddering sympathy we feel for a being
like to whom we may ourselves become in a few short years. To bring such
a vision palpably on the scene is always a bold experiment, and usually
requires a long note of preparation, and a train of circumstances, which
may gradually and insensibly dispose the mind to implicit credence. Yet
to dispense with all such appliances, and to call forth the grandest
spirit, that ever glided from the tomb, was not beyond Shakspeare’s
skill. A few short sentences only prepare the way for the ghost of the
murdered King of Denmark; the spirit enters, and we feel at once he is
no creature of time; he speaks, and his language is “of Tartarus, and
the souls in bale.” Such mighty magic as this, however, belonged only to
the first of poets. Writers who, in modern times, have succeeded in
infusing into the mind thoughts of unearthly fear, have usually taken
one of these two courses: either they have associated their
superstitions with the solemnities of nature, and contrived to
interweave them in the very texture of life, without making themselves
responsible for the feelings they excite: or they have, by mysterious
hints and skilful contrivances, excited the curiosity and terror of
their readers, till they have prepared them either to believe in any
wonder they may produce, or to image for themselves in the obscurity
fearful shapes, and to feel the presence of invisible horrors.

Those, who seek to create a species of supernatural interest by the
first of these processes, find abundant materials adapted to their use
in the noblest parts of our own intellectual history. There are doubtful
phenomena within the experience of all reflecting minds, which may
scarcely be referred to their mere mortal nature, and which sometimes
force on the coldest sceptic a conviction, that he is “fearfully” as
well as “wonderfully made.” Golden dreams hover over our cradle, and
shadows thicken round the natural descent of the aged into the grave.
Few there are, who, in childhood, have not experienced some strange
visitings of serious thought, gently agitating the soul like the wind
“that bloweth where it listeth,” suggesting to it holy fancies, and
awakening its first sympathy with a world of sorrow and of tears. Who
has not felt, or believed that he has felt, a sure presentiment of
approaching evil? Who, at some trivial occurrence, “striking the
electric chord by which we are darkly bound,” has not been startled by
the sudden revival of old images and feelings, long buried in the depth
of years, which stalk before him like the spectres of departed
companions? Who has not shrunk from the fascination of guilty thoughts,
as from “supernatural soliciting?” Where is the man so basely moulded,
that he does not remember moments of inspiration, when statelier images
than his common intellect can embody, hopes and assurances brighter than
his constitutional temperament, may recal, and higher faculties within
himself than he has ever been able to use, have stood revealed to him
like mountain-tops at the utmost reach of vision, touched by a gleam of
the morning sun? And who, in the melancholy calm of the mind, sadly
looking into its depths, has not perceived the gigantic wrecks of a
nobler nature, as the fortunate voyager on some crystal lake has
discerned, or fancied he discerned, the wave-worn towers of a forgotten
city far in the deep waters? There are magic threads in the web of life,
which a writer of romance has only to bring out and to touch with
appropriate hues of fancy. From the secret places of the soul are voices
more solemn than from old superstitions, to which he may bid us hearken.
In his works, prophecies may be fulfilled; presentiments justified; the
history of manhood may answer to the dreams of the nursery; and he may
leave his readers to assert if they can, “These have their causes; they
are natural.” Let him only give due effect to the problem, and he may
safely trust their hearts to supply the answer!

The other mode of exciting terror requires, perhaps, greater delicacy
and skill, as the author purposes to influence the mind directly from
without, instead of leaving it, after receiving a certain clue, to its
own workings. In this style, up to the point where Mrs. Radcliffe
chooses to pause and explain, she has no rival. She knows the string of
feeling she must touch, and exactly proportions her means to her design.
She invariably succeeds not by the quantity but the quality of her
terrors. Instead of exhibiting a succession of magnificent glooms, which
only darken the imagination, she whispers some mysterious suggestion to
the soul, and exhibits only just enough of her picture to prolong the
throbbings she has excited. In nothing is her supremacy so clearly
shown, as in the wise and daring economy, with which she has employed
the instruments of fear. A low groan issuing from distant vaults; a
voice heard among an assembly from an unknown speaker; a little track of
blood seen by the uncertain light of a lamp on a castle staircase; a
wild strain of music floating over moonlight woods; as introduced by
her, affect the mind more deeply than terrible incantations, or
accumulated butcheries. “Pluck out the heart of her mystery!”—tell, at
once, the secret, the lightest hint of which appals—verify the worst
apprehensions of the reader; and what would be the reality in common
hands? You can suspect nothing more than a cruel murder perpetrated many
years ago by an unprincipled monk, or an avowed robber! Why should we
suffer all the stings of curiosity on such an issue? Human life is not
held so precious, murder is not so strange and rare an occurrence, that
we should be greatly agitated by the question whether, two centuries
ago, a bandit destroyed one of his captives; but the skill of the
writer, applying itself justly to the pulses of terror in our
intellectual being, gives tragic interest to the inquiry, makes the
rusted dagger terrible, and the spot of blood sublime. This faculty is
the more remarkable, as it is employed to raise a single crime into
importance; while others of equal dye are casually alluded to, and
dismissed, as deeds of little note, and make no impression on the
reader. Assassins who murder for hire, commonly excite no feeling in
romance, except as mere instruments, like the weapons they use; but,
when Mrs. Radcliffe chooses to single out one of these from the mass,
though undistinguished by peculiar characteristics, she rivets our
attention to Spalatro, as by an irresistible spell; forces us to watch
every movement of his haggard countenance, and makes the low sound of
his stealthy footsteps sink into the soul. Her faculty, therefore, which
has been represented as melo-dramatic, is akin to the very essence of
tragic power, which is felt not merely in the greatness of the actions,
or sorrows, which it exhibits, but in its nice application to the inmost
sources of terror and of pity.

It is extraordinary, that a writer thus gifted should, in all her works
intended for publication, studiously resolve the circumstances, by which
she has excited superstitious apprehensions, into mere physical causes.
She seems to have acted on a notion, that some established canon of
romance obliged her to reject real supernatural agency; for it is
impossible to believe she would have adopted this harassing expedient if
she had felt at liberty to obey the promptings of her own genius. So
absolute was her respect for every species of authority, that it is
probable she would rather have sacrificed all her productions, than have
transgressed any arbitrary law of taste, or criticism. It is equally
obvious, that there is no valid ground of objection to the use of the
supernatural, in works of fiction, and that it is absolutely essential
to the perfection of that kind of romance, which she invented. To the
imagination it is not only possible, but congenial, when introduced with
art, and employed for high and solemn purposes. Grant only the
possibility of its truth, which “the fair and innocent” are half
disposed to believe, and there is nothing extravagant in the whole
machinery, by which it works. But discard it altogether, and introduce,
in its stead, a variety of startling phenomena, which are resolved at
last into petty deceptions and gross improbabilities, and you at once
disappoint the fancy, and shock the understanding of the reader. In the
first case, the reason is not offended, because it is not consulted; in
the last, it is expressly appealed to with the certainty of an
unfavourable decision. Besides it is clear that all the feelings created
up to the moment of explanation, and which it has been the very object
of the author to awaken, have obeyed the influence of these very
principles, which at last she chooses to disown. If the minds to whom
the work is addressed were so constituted as to reject the idea of
supernatural agency, they would be entirely unmoved by the circumstances
arranged to produce the impression of its existence; and “The Mysteries
of Udolpho” would have fallen still-born from the press! Why then should
the author turn traitor to her own “so potent art?” Why, having wrought
on the fears of her readers till she sways them at her will, must she
turn round and tell them they have been awed and excited by a succession
of mockeries? Such impotent conclusions injure the romances as works of
art, and jar on the nerves of the reader, which are tuned for grand
wonders, not paltry discoveries. This very error, however, which injures
the effect of Mrs. Radcliffe’s works, especially on a second perusal,
sets off, in the strongest light, the wizard power of her genius. Even
when she has dissolved mystery after mystery, and abjured spell after
spell, the impression survives, and the reader is still eager to attend
again, and be again deluded. After the voices heard in the chambers of
Udolpho have been shown to be the wanton trick of a prisoner, we still
revert to the remaining prodigies with anxious curiosity, and are
prepared to give implicit credence to new wonders at Chateau le Blanc.
In the romance of Gaston de Blondeville, Mrs. Radcliffe, not intending
to publish, gratified herself by the introduction of a true spectre;
and, without anticipating the opinion of the public on that work, we may
venture to express a belief, that the manner, in which the supernatural
agency is conducted, will deepen the general regret, that she did not
employ it in her longer and more elaborate productions.

II. Mrs. Radcliffe’s faculties of describing and picturing scenes and
appropriate figures was of the highest order. Her accurate observation
of inanimate nature, prompted by an intense love of all its varieties,
supplied the materials for those richly coloured representations, which
her genius presented. Without this perception of the true, the liveliest
fancy will only produce a chaos of beautiful images, like the remembered
fragments of a gorgeous dream. How singularly capable Mrs. Radcliffe was
of painting the external world, in its naked grandeur, her published
tour among the English Lakes, and, perhaps still more, the notes made on
her journeys for her own amusement, abundantly prove. In the first, the
boldness and simplicity of her strokes, conveying the clear images to
the eye of the mind, with scarcely any incrustation of sentiment, or
perplexing dazzle of fancy, distinguish her from almost all other
descriptive tourists. Still the great charm of simplicity was hardly so
complete, as in her unstudied notices of scenery; because in writing for
the press, it is scarcely possible to avoid altogether the temptation of
high sounding and ambiguous expressions, which always impede the distant
presentiment of material forms. To this difficulty, she thus adverts in
her account of Ulswater. “It is difficult to spread varied pictures of
such scenes before the imagination. A repetition of the same images of
rock, wood, and water, and the same epithets of grand, vast, and
sublime, which necessarily occur, must appear tautologous, though their
archetypes in nature, ever varying in outline or arrangement, exhibit
new visions to the eye, and produce new shades of effect on the mind.”
In the journals, as no idea of authorship interposed to give restraint
to her style, there is entire fidelity and truth. She seems the very
chronicler and secretary of nature; makes us feel the freshness of the
air; and listen to the gentlest sounds. Not only does she keep each
scene distinct from all others, however similar in general character;
but discriminates its shifting aspects with the most delicate exactness.
No aerial tint of a fleecy cloud is too evanescent to be imaged in her
transparent style. Perhaps no writer in prose, or verse, has been so
happy in describing the varied effects of light in winged words. It is
true, that there is not equal discrimination in the views of natural
scenery, which she presents in her romances. In them she writes of
places, which she has not visited; and, like a true lover, invests
absent nature with imaginary loveliness. She looks at the grandeurs and
beauties of creation through a soft and tender medium, in which its
graces are heightened, but some of its delicate varieties are lost.
Still it is nature that we see, though touched with the hues of romance,
and which could only be thus presented by one who had known, and studied
its simple charms.

In the estimate of Mrs. Radcliffe’s pictorial powers, we must include
her persons as well as her scenes. It must be admitted that, with
scarcely an exception, they are figures rather than characters. No
writer ever produced so powerful an effect, without the aid of sympathy.
Her machinery acts directly on her readers, and makes them tremble and
weep, not for others, but for themselves. Adeline, Emily, Vivaldi, and
Ellena, are nothing to us, except as filling up the scene; but it is we
ourselves, who discover the manuscript in the deserted abbey; we, who
are prisoners in the castle of Udolpho; we, who are inmates of
Spalatro’s cottage; we, who stand before the secret tribunal of the
Inquisition, and even there are startled by the mysterious voice
deepening its horrors. The whole is prodigious painting, so entire as to
surround us with illusion; so cunningly arranged as to harrow up the
soul; and the presence of a real person would spoil its completeness. As
figures, all the persons are adapted with peculiar skill to the scenes
in which they appear;—the more, as they are part of one entire
conception. Schedoni is the most individual and fearful; but through all
the earlier parts of the romance, he stalks like a being not of this
world; and works out his purposes by that which, for the time at least,
we feel to be superhuman agency. But when, after glaring out upon us so
long as a present demon; or felt, when unseen, as directing the whole by
his awful energies; he is brought within the range of human emotion by
the discovery of his supposed daughter, and an anxiety for her safety
and marriage; the spell is broken. We feel the incongruity; as if a
spectre should weep. To develope character was not within the scope of
Mrs. Radcliffe’s plan, nor compatible with her style. At one touch of
human pathos the enchantment would have been dissolved, as spells are
broken by a holy word, or as the ghost of Protesilaus vanished before
the earthly passion of his enamoured widow.

As the absence of discriminated feeling and character was necessary to
the completeness of the effect Mrs. Radcliffe sought to produce, so she
was rather assisted by manners peculiarly straight-laced and timorous. A
deep vein of sentiment would have suggested thoughts and emotions
inconsistent with that “wise passiveness,” in which the mind should
listen to the soft murmur of her “most musical, most melancholy” spells.
A moral paradox could not co-exist with a haunted tower in the mind of
her readers. The exceeding coldness and prudence of her heroines do not
abstract them from the scenes of loveliness and terror through which we
desire to follow them. If her scrupulous sense of propriety had not
restrained her comic powers, Mrs. Radcliffe would probably have
displayed considerable talent for the humorous. But her talkative
servants are all very guarded in their loquacity; and even Annette,
quaintly and pleasantly depicted, fairly belongs to the scene. Her
old-fashioned primness of thought, which with her was a part of
conscience, with all its cumbrous accompaniments, serves at once to
render definite, and to set off, her fanciful creations. Romance, as
exhibited by her, “tricked in antique ruff and bonnet,” has yet eyes of
youth; and the beauty is not diminished by the folds of the brocade, or
the stiffness of the damask stomacher.

These remarks apply, in their fullest effect, only to “_The Mysteries of
Udolpho_,” and “_The Italian_,” in which alone the chief peculiarities
of Mrs. Radcliffe’s genius are decidedly marked. In her first work,
“_The Castles of Athlin and Dunbayne_,” it is scarcely possible to
discover their germ. Its scene is laid “in the most romantic part of the
Highlands of Scotland,” yet it is without local truth or striking
picture. It is at once extravagant and cold. Except one scene, where the
Earl of Athlin pursues two strangers through the vaults of his castle,
and is stabbed by one of them in the darkness, nothing is delineated;
but incredible events follow each other in quick succession, without any
attempt to realize them. Those, who complain of the minuteness of Mrs.
Radcliffe’s descriptions, should read this work, where every thing
passes with headlong rapidity, and be convinced of their error. In some
few instances, perhaps, in “The Mysteries of Udolpho,” the descriptions
of external scenery may occur too often; but her best style is
essentially pictorial; and a slow developement of events was, therefore,
necessary to her success.

The “_Sicilian Romance_” is a work of much more “mark and likelihood;”
and, very soon after its first appearance, attracted a considerable
share of public attention. Here the softer blandishments of our author’s
style, which were scarcely perceptible in her first production, were
spread forth to captivate the fancy. Transported to the “sweet south,”
her genius, which had shrunk in the bleak atmosphere of Scotland, caught
the luxurious spirit of a happier clime. Never was a title more justly
applied than to this romance; it reminds the reader of “Sicilian
fruitfulness.” In tender and luxurious description of natural scenery,
it is surpassed by none of Mrs. Radcliffe’s productions. The flight of
her heroine is like a strain of “lengthened sweetness long drawn
out;”—as one series of delicious valleys opens on us after another; and
the purple light of love is shed over all. Still she had not yet
acquired a mastery over her own power of presenting terrific incidents
and scenes to the eye of the mind, and awakening the throbs of suspense
by mysterious suggestions. The light seen through the closed windows of
the deserted rooms—the confession of Vincent stopped by death—the groans
heard from beneath Ferdinand’s prison—and the figure perceived stealing
among the vaults, are not introduced with sufficient earnestness, and
lose all claim to belief, by the utter incredibility of the incidents,
with which they are surrounded. Escapes, recaptions, encounters with
fathers and banditti, surprising partings, and more surprising meetings,
follow each other as quickly as the changes of a pantomime, and with
almost as little of intelligible connexion. One example may
suffice.—Hippolitus enters a ruin by moonlight, for shelter; hears a
voice as of a person in agony; sees, through a shattered casement, a
group of banditti plundering a man, who turns out to be Ferdinand, his
intended brother-in-law; finds himself, he knows not how, in a vault;
hears a scream from an inner apartment; bursts open the door and
discovers a lady fainting, whom he recognizes as his mistress; overhears
a quarrel and combat for the lady between two of the banditti, which
ends in the death of one of them; fights with the survivor, and kills
him; endeavours to escape with Julia; finds his way into a “dark abyss,”
which is no other than the burial-place of the victims of the banditti,
marked with graves, and strewed with unburied carcases; climbs to a
grate, and witnesses a combat between the robbers and officers of
justice; escapes with the lady through a secret door into the forest,
where they are pursued by her father’s party; but, while he fights at
the mouth of a cavern, she loses her way in its recesses, till they
actually conduct her to the dungeon where her mother, who had been
considered dead for fifteen years, is imprisoned;—and all this in a few
pages! There are, in this short story, incidents enough for two such
works as “The Mysteries of Udolpho,” where, as in that great romance,
they should not only be told, but painted; and where reality and
grandeur should be given to their terrors.

In “_The Romance of the Forest_,” Mrs. Radcliffe, who, since the dawn of
her powers, had been as one “moving about in worlds unrealized,” first
exhibited the faculty of controlling and fixing the wild images which
floated around her, and of stamping on them the impress of consistency
and truth. This work is, as a whole, the most faultless of all her
productions; but it is of an inferior order to “The Mysteries of
Udolpho” and “The Italian;” and can only be preferred by those, who
think the absence of error of more importance than original excellence.
There is a just proportion between all its parts; its mysteries are
adequately explained; it excites and gratifies a very pleasant degree of
curiosity; but it does not seem to dilate the imagination, nor does it
curdle the blood. Its opening after a sentence of marvellous
common-place, is striking; the midnight journey of La Motte and his
family they know not whither, and the introduction of the heroine, under
extraordinary circumstances, to their care, rivet attention to all that
is to follow. The scenes in the forest where they take up their abode
are charming. This seems the most delicious asylum for the persecuted
outlaw; its wood-walks and glades glisten before us with the morning
dew; and there is something in the idea of finding a home in a deserted
abbey, which answers to some of the wildest dreams of childhood, and
innocently gratifies that partiality for unlicensed pleasure, or repose,
which is so natural to the heart. The whole adventure of La Motte and
the Marquis is sufficiently probable and interesting; and the influence,
which it ultimately enables the more resolute villain to exercise over
the weaker, is managed with peculiar skill, and turned to great account
in the progress of the story. There is here scarcely any hint of the
supernatural; but the skeleton in the chest of the vaulted chamber; the
dagger, spotted with rust; the manuscript of the prisoner, which Adeline
reads by the fitful light of her lamp, and which proves to be written by
her own father, possess us with the apprehension of some secret crime,
which acquires importance from its circumstances and its mystery. There
are some highly-finished scenes; as that where Adeline, in her solitary
chamber, dares not raise her eyes to her glass, lest another face than
her own should meet them; her escape with a man whom she supposes to be
the servant she had trusted, and who startles her with a strange voice;
the luxurious pavilion of the Marquis, to which we are introduced after
a frightful journey through a storm; and, above all, the conversation,
in which the Marquis, after a series of dark solicitations, understood
by La Motte, as pointing to Adeline’s dishonour, proposes her death.
This last, as a piece of dramatic effect, is perhaps equal to any
passage in the author’s works. The closing chapters of the work are
inferior in themselves to its commencement; but they gratify by
affording a worthy solution of the intricacies of a plot, which has
excited so deep an interest in its progress.

“_The Mysteries of Udolpho_” is by far the most popular of Mrs.
Radcliffe’s works. To this preeminence it is, we think, justly entitled;
for, although “_The Italian_” may display more purely intellectual
power, it is far less enchanting. Of all the romances in the world, this
is perhaps the most romantic. Its outline is noble, it is filled with
majestic or beautiful imagery; and it is touched throughout with a
dreamy softness, which harmonizes all its scenes, and renders its
fascination irresistible. It rises from the gentlest beauty by just
gradations to the terrific and the sublime. Nothing can be fancied more
soothing to the mind, fevered with the bustle of the world, than the
picture of domestic repose, with which it opens. We are dwellers in the
home of the good St. Aubert, who has retired to a beautiful spot, once
the favourite scene of his youthful excursions; and sharers in its
elegant and tranquil pleasures. Next come the exquisite journey of the
father and daughter through the heart of the Pyrenees, where we trace
out every variety of mountain grandeur; the richly coloured scene of
vintage gaiety among the woods of the chateau; and the death of St.
Aubert in the neighbourhood of a place, which we understand to be
connected with his destiny, and where strains of unearthly music are
heard in sad accordance with human sorrow. When Emily’s aunt, to whose
care she is consigned, marries the desperate Montoni, we feel that the
clouds are gathering round her progress, and we shudder at the
forebodings of approaching peril. A little interval is given among the
luxuries of Venice, which are painted with exquisite delicacy and
lightness; and then the work of terror begins. Nothing can be more
picturesque than the ascent of the Apennines; mountain seems to rise
above mountain in gloomy stateliness before us, till we skirt the inmost
valley, far shut out from the world, and Montoni, breaking a long
silence, utters the charmed words, “There is Udolpho!” The ideas of
extent, of massiveness, and austere grandeur, conveyed in the
description of the castle, have matchless force and distinctness, and
prepare the mind for the crimes and wonders, of which it is the silent
witness. Every thing beneath “these dark battlements” is awful; the
slightest incidents wear a solemn hue, and “Fate in sullen echoes” seems
to “tell of some nameless deed.” Not only the mysterious appearances and
sounds appal us, but the rushing wind, a rustling curtain, the lonely
watch-word on the terrace, have power to startle, and keep curiosity
awake. The whole persecution and death of Madame Montoni seem
prodigious, as though they were something out of nature; yet they derive
all this importance from the circumstances, with which they are
invested; for there is nothing extraordinary in the fate of a despicable
woman, worried into the grave by her husband, because she will not give
up her settlement. The mysteries of Chateau le Blanc are less majestic
than those of Udolpho, but perhaps they are even more touching; at
least, the visit of Emily to the chamber where the Marchioness died,
twenty years before, not without suspicion of poison, and which had been
shut up ever since, is most affecting and fearful. The faded
magnificence of the vast apartment; the black pall lying on the bed, as
when it decked the corpse; the robe and articles of dress remaining as
they had been carelessly scattered in the lifetime of their owner; her
veil, which hand had never approached since, now dropping into pieces;
her lute on the table, as it was touched on the evening of her death;
would be solemn and spectral, even if the pall did not move and a face
arise from beneath it. This scene derives a tenderer interest from the
strange likeness, which Emily seems to bear to the deceased lady, and
which is artfully heightened by the action of the old housekeeper
throwing the black veil over her, and by her touching the long-neglected
lute. Such are some among the many striking features of this romance;
its defects are great and obvious. Its mysteries are not only resolved
into natural causes, but are explained by circumstances provokingly
trivial. What reader would bear to be told that the black veil, from
which his imagination has scarcely been allowed to turn for three
volumes, conceals a waxen image; that the wild music, which has chanced
to float on the air, in all the awful pauses of action, proceeded from
an insane nun, permitted to wander about the woods; and that the words,
which startled Montoni and his friends, at their guilty carousals, were
uttered by a man wandering through a secret passage almost without
motive; unless the power and sweetness of the spell remained after it
was thus rudely broken?

“_The Italian_” has more unity of plan than “The Mysteries of Udolpho;”
and its pictures are more individual and distinct; but it has far less
tenderness and beauty. Its very introduction, unlike the gentle opening
of the former romance, impresses the reader with awe. Its chief agent,
Schedoni, is most vividly painted; and yet the author contrives to
invest him with a mystery, which leads us to believe, that even her
image is inadequate to the reality. Up to the period, at which he
unnaturally melts from demon to man, he is the always chief figure when
he is present; and, where we do not see him, his spirit yet seems to
influence all around us. The great scenes of this romance stand out in
bold relief as in compartments; of which the chief are the adventures in
the vaults of Pallozzi; the machinations of Schedoni and the
Marchioness, for the destruction of the heroine; her confinement in the
monastery of San Stephano, and her escape with Vivaldi; her terrible
sojourn in Spalatro’s cottage on the seashore; and the whole
representation of the Inquisition, which fills the mind when Schedoni’s
supremacy ceases. Of these, perhaps the very finest is the scene in the
church, where the Confessor makes palpable to the Marchioness the secret
wishes of her heart for Ellena’s death: the situation is essentially
fearful; and all the circumstances are contrived with admirable effect
to heighten, vary and prolong the feeling of curiosity and terror. The
dreary horrors of the fisherman’s cottage are admirably painted; but the
effort to produce a great theatrical effect is very imperfectly
concealed; and we cannot help being somewhat dissatisfied with the
process of bringing a helpless orphan to such a distance, merely that
she may be murdered with eclat; with the equally unaccountable delay in
performing the deed; the strange relentings of the ruffian; and the long
preparation, which precedes the attempt of Schedoni to strike the fatal
blow. There is great art in the scene, to which all this is
introductory; and the discovery of the portrait is a most striking _coup
de theatre_; but the art is too palpable, and the contrast between the
assassin and the father too violent—at least, for a second perusal. Not
so, the graphic description of the vast prisons of the Inquisition; they
are dim, prodigious, apparently eternal; and the style is solemn and
weighty as the subject. Mrs. Radcliffe alone could have deepened the
horror of this gloom by whispers of things yet more terrible; and
suggest fears of the unseen, which should overcome the present
apprehensions of bodily torture.

Of the tale and the poems now first presented to the world, it would
scarcely become us particularly to speak. The verses, scattered through
all the romances, are so inartificially introduced, that they have
little chance of being estimated by an impatient reader; but, when
examined, they will be found replete with felicitous expression and with
rich though indistinct imagery.

In her own peculiar style of composition, Mrs. Radcliffe has never been
approached. Her success naturally drew forth a crowd of imitators, who
produced only cumbrous caricatures, in which the terrors were without
decorum, and the explanations absolutely farcical. No successful writer
has followed her without calling to aid other means, which she would not
condescend to use. The Author of “The Monk” mingled a sickly
voluptuousness with his terrors; and Maturin, full of “rich conceits,”
approached the borders of the forbidden in speculation, and the
paradoxical in morals. She only, of all writers of romance, who have
awed and affected the public mind, by hints of things unseen, has
employed enchantments purely innocent; has forborne to raise one
questionable throb, or call forth a momentary blush. This is the great
test not only of moral feeling, but of intellectual power; and in this
will be found her highest praise.

                  *       *       *       *       *

The Editor of the present Publication, who is not the Writer of the
preceding Memoir, is aware, that it would be unbecoming for him to say
more of Works, written by one so dear to him, than may be necessary to
give the Public an early assurance of their authenticity; and that fact,
he apprehends, will be sufficiently proved by the distribution, which he
has resolved to make, of the whole purchase-money of the copy-right.
Every part of that produce will be paid, as it shall accrue to him, to
some public charitable institution in England. The Lord Bishop of Bath
and Wells, and Sir Walter Stirling, Bart. in consideration of the
utility of this purpose, allow him the honour of saying, that they will
audit his account of that distribution.




                         GASTON DE BLONDEVILLE;

                                 OR THE

                        COURT OF HENRY THE THIRD

                       KEEPING FESTIVAL IN ARDEN.




                         GASTON DE BLONDEVILLE.


                             INTRODUCTION.

“Well! now are we in Arden,” said an English traveller to his companion,
as they passed between Coventry and Warwick, over ground, which his dear
Shakspeare had made classic. As he uttered this exclamation of Rosalind,
he looked forward with somewhat of the surprise and curiosity, which she
may be supposed to have felt, and with an enthusiasm all his own, on
beholding the very scene, into which the imagination of the poet had so
often transported him with a faint degree of its own rapture. He was
not, it appears, one of those critics, who think that the Arden of
Shakspeare, lay in France. But he looked in vain for the thick and
gloomy woods, which, in a former age, were the home of the doubtful
fugitive, and so much the terror of the traveller, that it had been
found necessary, on this very road, to clear the ground, for a breadth
of six acres on each side, in order to protect the wayfaring part of his
Majesty’s liege subjects.

Now, albeit the landscape was still wild and woody, he could not any
where espy a forest scene of dignity sufficient to call up before his
fancy the exiled duke and his court, at their hunter-feast, beneath the
twilight of the boughs; nor a single beech, under the grandeur of whose
shade the melancholy Jaques, might “lose and neglect the creeping hours
of time,” while he sadly sympathized with the poor stag, that, escaped
from the pursuit of man, came to drop his tears into the running brook,
and to die in quiet. Not even a grove appeared, through whose deep vista
the traveller might fancy that he caught, in the gayer light, a glimpse
of the wandering Rosalind and her companions, the wearied princess and
the motley fool, or of the figure of Orlando, leaning against an oak,
and listening to her song: he could not even catch the last faint echo
of that song, in a scene so different from the one his fancy had
represented to him for the forest of Arden.

“Alas!” said he, “that enchanting vision is no more found, except in the
very heart of a populous city, and then neither by the glimmering of the
dawn, nor by the glow of evening, but by the paltry light of
stage-lamps. Yet there, surrounded by a noisy multitude, whose cat-calls
often piped instead of the black-bird, I have found myself transported
into the wildest region of poetry and solitude; while here, on the very
spot which Shakspeare drew, I am suddenly let down from the full glow of
my holiday-feelings into the plain reality of this work-a-day world.”

Here ensued a conversation on illusions of the imagination and on the
various powers of exciting them, shown by English poets, especially by
Shakspeare and Milton, which it is unnecessary to repeat in this place.
Such was its length, that Mr. Simpson’s part in it had gradually become
less and less active, while Willoughton’s increased earnestness had
rendered him less and less sensible of the deficiency of replies. At
last, on his asking, rather peremptorily, whether his friend did not
recollect some fine effects of the towers of Windsor Castle upon the
imagination, Mr. Simpson, fortunately concealing how nearly he had
approached to a nap, answered, “No, no; I do not recollect any thing of
what you tell me; but you were talking a little while ago of Hamlet and
towers; now, if you want towers that would do honour to Hamlet, go to
Warwick Castle, and if we reach it, as we hope, this night, you can walk
from the inn while supper is preparing, and you will find, on the
terrace or platform before the gates, towers frowning and majestic
enough. If the moon is up, you will see them to perfection, and, as you
are so fond of ghosts, you can hardly fail to make an assignation with
one there.” “I shall delight in the advantage,” replied Willoughton,
laughing: “Though I am not so fond of ghosts in general, as you seem to
think. It is only for a few of particular excellence, that I feel a
friendship; for them, indeed, I am willing to own even an affection.”

Willoughton, not receiving a rejoinder, observed, that his friend had
fallen again into his nap; and he returned to the busy thoughts, to
which his first view of this land of Arden, the ground of Shakspeare,
had led. Sunk in reverie, he was no longer in the living scene, but
ranging over worlds of his own, till a jolt of the carriage awoke his
companion; who, shaking his head, and looking out of the window, with
the sudden alertness of one who thinks he has been losing time, now
supposed himself bound to brush up his thoughts and to talk to his
friend.

Willoughton could well have spared the interruption, till a remark,
delivered with an air of self-satisfaction, touched the string that
recalled him willingly to the present scene.

“There now is an oak,” said Simpson, “that may have been of Elizabeth’s
time, by the hollowness of its vast trunk and the state of its
branches.”

“Ay, long before her time,” said his companion, “and perhaps
Shakspeare’s eyes have dwelt on it; perhaps he has rested under its
shade:—O! we are coming now to something like the Forest of Arden: see
how finely the woods rise in the distance, and what a rich gleam the
western sun throws along the ground, beyond those low-hung boughs on our
left.”

As the travellers advanced upon Kenilworth-chace, the country assumed a
more forest-like appearance, and a new train of ideas engaged
Willoughton, on approaching the venerable ruins of the once magnificent
castle, at one period its prison, and at another, the _plaisance_ of
royalty, where Edward the II. groaned under the traiterous power of
Mortimer, and his abandoned Queen; and where the crafty Leicester
entertained Elizabeth, with princely splendour. The domain of this
castle, with its parks and chaces, included a circuit of nearly twenty
miles; and when a survey of it was taken in the reign of James the I.,
on its forfeiture by the voluntary exile and contempt of Sir Robert
Dudley, the son of Leicester and of his first wife, the Lady
Sheffield,—the woods alone were valued at twenty thousand pounds,
according to Dugdale, who observes of the castle and its territory, that
“the like, both for strength, state, and pleasure, was not within the
realm of England.”

Recollections of the long and varied history of this castle, crowded
upon the mind of Willoughton, and he looked out, with impatience, for a
glimpse of its stately towers in the distance, and then of its
mouldering gateways, in the sun gleam, beneath the woods that now rose
round him with majestic shade. Here, at least, was a mass and pomp of
foliage worthy of the noble ruin he was approaching and of the memory of
Arden; and, when he first caught a view of the grey walls and turrets
overtopping the woods, lighted up by the evening sun, whose long beams,
slanting now under the boughs, touched with a golden flush the bending
trunk of many an old beech standing deep within the shade, he uttered a
note of admiration and curiosity that discomposed Mr. Simpson, who
immediately directed the postilion to make his way to the nearest gate.

Soon afterwards they found themselves in a valley, whose woody slopes
excluded all distant prospect, and confined their attention to the
venerable relique, which seemed to characterise, with its own quiet
gloom, the surrounding landscape. They observed the several fine and
detached masses of the castle rising on a lone rock in the centre of
this secluded little valley; and, as they drove towards the only
entrance of the area of these deserted courts, near the square-turreted
gateway, which Leicester built for the grand approach to the castle, the
impatience of Willoughton became tempered with a gentle and luxurious
melancholy, and he forgot even Shakspeare, while he was influenced by
somewhat of the poet’s feelings.

But a sense of real life broke in upon him even in this scene of solemn
grandeur, and it required somewhat of the patience of a philosopher to
endure, in the full glow of his present enthusiasm, the clamorous
impetuosity of idle children, who, on the first sound of wheels, were
seen running to assail the strangers from every cottage on the
neighbouring banks. The visions of quiet solitude and of venerable
antiquity were, in an instant, dispersed; the chaise was surrounded, and
the travellers, having alighted, made their way with difficulty to the
little gate, that led through a garden beside Leicester’s ruined tower
into the area that was once the lower court of the castle, followed by a
noisy troop, whom neither money, nor command, could for some time
disperse.

The tower—the gateway being now closed up,—was no longer accessible to
curiosity, nor could gratify it by any traits of the customs of former
times. No warder’s bench lurked within the gloom, nor portcullis hung in
the arch. The warden’s chamber for those, who, by military tenure, kept
guard on certain nights of the year, was transformed into a light
parlour, and the whole building changed into a modern habitation. From
the green and broken square, anciently the lower court-yard, the
travellers looked up to the noble mass of ruins that yet stand proudly
on their rocky knoll, and form three irregular sides of what was once
the inner and grand court.

Of the fourth side, which separated the upper from the lower court, are
now no vestiges, save in the inequality of the ground where their
foundations stood, and where the walls, fallen from above, may lie
buried under the turf and briers, that now cover the spot.

On the left, the shattered walls of that lofty pile, built by Leicester
and still called by his name, advance proudly to the edge of the
eminence that overlooked the lower court, hung with the richest drapery
of ivy; on the right, stands the strong square tower, called Cæsar’s,
which, though the most ancient part of the castle, appears fresher and
less injured by time, than parts that were raised some ages later. This
was the keep, or citadel, of the castle; and the prodigious thickness of
the walls appears through the three arches in front, proportioned and
shaped like some which may yet be seen in aqueducts near Rome; the walls
here show a depth of fifteen or sixteen feet. The stone, of which this
noble tower is built, is of closer texture and of a greyer hue, than
that in any other part of the building; and this hue harmonizes
beautifully with the ivy towers, which overshadow its arches and
doorcases, and with the ashlings and elder crowning its summit, which
highly overtops every relique of this once magnificent abode of princes.

“It should seem,” said Willoughton, “that no human force could lay low
walls of such strength as these; yet, as one side of the tower is
destroyed, while the other three remain nearly entire, it must have been
assailed by some power more sudden and partial than that of time.”

“Yes, Sir, yes,” said a man, who had been standing by, observing the
strangers with attentive curiosity, “that part was pulled down by
Cromwell’s soldiers, and, if they had had more time on their side, they
would have pulled it all down; as it was, they did a mort of mischief.”

Willoughton turned to look at his informer, and saw a tall, thin man,
who appeared to be a villager, and who, without waiting for
encouragement, proceeded: “I have heard say, they destroyed all that
stood between Cæsar’s and John O’Gaunts tower there, at the end of the
great hall, and a deal on the other side of the court, between the
Whitehall and Lord Leicester’s buildings.”

“Are those walls before us the remains of the great hall?” inquired Mr.
Simpson, pointing to a picturesque mass of ruins, standing on the third
side of the upper court and seen in perspective between the other two.

“Yes, Sir,” said the man, “that there was the great banqueting-hall
where”—

“Leicester entertained Queen Elizabeth,” observed Willoughton. “How
beautifully the ivy falls over those light Gothic window-mullions and
that arched door-way, so appropriately and elegantly sculptured with
vine-leaves! The sun now slopes its rays through the arch, as if
purposely to show the beauty of its proportion and the grace of the vine
that entwines it.”

“Ay,” said Mr. Simpson, “many a pitcher of wine and many a baron of beef
have been carried under that arch by the king’s yeomen, when Henry the
Third kept his court here.”

“I doubt whether by yeomen,” replied Willoughton, “for, though yeomen of
the household are mentioned, about this time, yeomen of the guard, a
part of whose office it afterwards became to carry certain dishes to the
king’s table, do not occur till the reign of Henry the Seventh. However,
it is probable, that, before the appointment of the latter, yeomen of
the household might perform this business on state occasions, and in
that very hall may have stood before the long tables, in double row,
with wine ewers in their hands.”

“Those were times worth living in,” observed Mr. Simpson.

“Ay, those were jolly times! Sir,” said the stranger man; “it’s lonely
and sad enough in that old hall now; nothing but briers and ivy. Why,
there is an ivy tree now against that old wall there, partly as old as
the wall itself. Look, Sir, it is as grey, and almost as sapless as the
stone it crawls upon, though the trunk is such a size, and hardly shows
a green leaf, spring or summer.”

The travellers made their way among the briers to take a nearer view of
it; and, if verdant festoons of younger plants had charmed them,
Willoughton, at least, was no less affected by the withered sinews and
grey locks of this most forlorn and aged tree, which had itself become a
ruin, while adorning another. He climbed over hillocks of briers and
weeds, which now covered the ruins of walls, fallen into this
court-yard, and he looked down into the area of the great hall, through
a door-way which had once led from it by a vestibule towards the white
hall, of which latter hardly a vestige remains, and to King Henry’s
lodgings. Here he distinguished the upper end of that magnificent
banqueting-room, the very spot where the _deis_, or high table, had
stood, which had feasted kings and princes, its lords, or visitors;
where Henry the Third had sitten, where John O’Gaunt had caroused, and
where Elizabeth had received the homage of Leicester.

At one end of this platform were still the remains of the large
bay-window, opening upon the grand court, where the cup-board had stood,
and the golden plate was piled; at the other end, a windowed recess
bowed out towards the spot, where there had been a lake, and to woods,
that still flourished. This also, on state occasions, had probably held
a plate-board, or cup-board, and, on others, had been occupied as a
pleasant seat, commanding the finest views of the park.

The four walls only of this noble hall marked its former grandeur, not a
fragment of either roof, or floor, remaining; the ground, upon which
Willoughton immediately looked, having been the foundation of a chamber,
or hall, for domestic and inferior guests, under the great one, which
was eighty-six feet in length, and forty-five in width.

Those walls, where gorgeous tapestry had hung, showed only the remains
of doorways and of beautiful gothic windows, that had admitted the light
of the same sun, which at this moment sent the last gleam of another day
upon Willoughton, and warned him, that another portion of his life too
was departing.

The melancholy scene around him spoke, with the simplicity of truth, the
brevity and nothingness of this life. Those walls seemed to
say—“Generations have beheld us and passed away, as you now behold us,
and shall pass away. They have thought of the generations before their
time, as you now think of _them_, and as future ones shall think of you.
The voices, that revelled beneath us, the pomp of power, the
magnificence of wealth, the grace of beauty, the joy of hope, the
interests of high passion and of low pursuits have passed from this
scene for ever; yet we remain, the spectres of departed years and shall
remain, feeble as we are, when you, who now gaze upon us, shall have
ceased to be in this world!”

“Why, here is a stone bench yet in this old window,” said Mr. Simpson;
“and a pleasant window it is still. This homely bench has outlived all
the trappings of the castle, though, I dare say, it was little valued in
their time!”

“You see, Sir,” said the old man, “it belongs to the wall itself; else
it would have been carried off long ago.”

Willoughton turned at the now repeated voice of this stranger, whose
intrusion he did not entirely like, though his knowledge of the castle
might be useful, and his conduct did not appear to be ill-meant. To an
inquiry, whether he lived in the neighbourhood, he answered, “Hard by,
Sir, in Kenilworth. I saw you was a stranger, Sir, and thought you might
like to know a little about the castle here; and, unless you hap to
light on such a one as me, you may go away as wise as you came—for, you
will know nothing. No offence, I hope, Sir.”

“No, no; no offence at all;” replied Willoughton; “and since you are so
well acquainted with this spot, let me hear a little of what you know of
it.”

“Ay, let us hear what you have to say,” said Mr. Simpson.

Willoughton, turning as he heard this, perceived his friend seated in
the recess he had before noticed. Much remained of the beautiful
stone-work of this bay-window, and it now showed itself upon the glowing
west, where the sun had just descended, behind the dark woods of the
valley. He advanced into it, and looking out upon the scenery, was
interested by the stillness and solemnity that began to prevail over it.
At some distance down the steep bank on which the castle stands, he
could distinguish fragments of the walls that once surrounded it, with
here and there some remains of a tower, or a banqueting-house. The
ground below seemed marshy, but pasture of a better green stretched up
the opposite slopes, and mingled with the woods, that, on every side,
shut out the world! This valley seemed the home of a composed
melancholy.

“But where,” said Willoughton, “is the noble lake that, in Leicester’s
time, surrounded this castle, on which, as you may have heard, Queen
Elizabeth was welcomed with pageants and so much flattery?”

“Ay, where is it?” echoed Mr. Simpson, looking at the old man with an
air that seemed to say, “Now we have some use for you, and will put you
to the test.”

But Willoughton, without giving him time to reply, proceeded:—

“I am doomed to disappointment in Arden. For many miles, I could not
discover any thing like a forest-shade, that might have sheltered a
banished court, or favourite; and here not a wave of the lake, that
delighted a festive one, and which might have supplied me with a
floating island, moving to the sound of invisible music, or to the
shells of surrounding tritons and sea-nymphs. Nay, I cannot even catch a
gleam of the torches, which, on such an occasion, might have thrown
their light on the woods and towers of the castle, and have quivered on
the waters over which they passed.”

“No, sir,” said the old man, “it would be a hard matter to find any
thing of all that now. Cromwell’s people would have knocked all that o’
the head, when they drained off the water, if such things had been there
then.”

“Cromwell’s people again! However it is as well to remember them. What
had the venerable scenes of Kenilworth to do with politics, or freedom?
But thus it is; if even the leaders in political agitations have a
better taste themselves than to destroy, for the mere sake of
destruction, they let the envy and malice of their followers rage away
against whatsoever is beautiful, or grand.”

So said Willoughton to his friend, who smiled, as he perceived that the
indignant admirer of antiquity had allowed himself to speak of a
military operation, as though it had been a popular commotion.

“Where went the line of the lake, my man of Kenilworth?” asked Simpson.

“Why, Sir, it flowed round two sides of the castle, as I have heard say;
it went from the tilt-yard, all along the valley here, for half a mile,
and spread out at the foot of these banks,—as wide as to the woods
yonder, on the hill side.”

“What a noble sheet of water,” exclaimed Willoughton, “with lawns and
woods sloping to its margin and reflected on its surface!”

“Yes, Sir, all that on the opposite side was a deer-park then, as I’ve
heard from the account of some book, except that low ground further on,
and that was pasture for cattle.”

“For cattle!” exclaimed Mr. Simpson,—“how they would poach such ground
as that!”

“But what a beautiful picture they helped to make from the castle
windows here,” said Willoughton; “when, on a summer’s noon, they lay
under those shades, or stood in the cool waters of the lake.”

“Ay,” said Mr. Simpson, “to such as did not value the land.”

“It was just opposite the Pleasant, yonder,” said the aged historian.

“The _Pleasant_!”

“Yes, Sir; if you look this way, I will tell you where it stood:—it was
a banqueting-house on the lake.”

“O! the _Plaisance_!”

“It stood on the walls there, down in the valley, to the right of John
O’Gaunt’s tower here, and not far from the Swan Tower; but it is so dusk
now you can hardly see where I mean.”

Willoughton inquired where the Swan Tower stood.

“Further off, a good way, Sir; but there is nothing of it to be seen
now. It stood at the corner of the garden-wall, just where the lake came
up; but there is nothing to be seen of that garden either now, Sir,
though we know the place where it was. Queen Elizabeth used to take
great delight in the banqueting-house, as I’ve heard.”

“It was pleasantly seated;” observed Willoughton.

“Yes, Sir; but there was rare feasting and music too, I reckon. She used
to be fond of sitting in this very window, too!”

“How do you know all this, my friend?”

“Why, Sir, the place is called Queen Elizabeth’s turret, to this day,
because she took such a fancy to it; and it was pleasant enough to be
sure, for it overlooked the widest part of the lake;—this bench had
velvet trappings enough then, I warrant.”

“I have no pleasure in remembering Elizabeth;” said Willoughton, as he
turned to look for his friend.

“No!—not in remembering the wisest princess that ever reigned?” said Mr.
Simpson.

“No: her wisdom partook too much of craft, and her policy of treachery;
and her cruelty to poor Mary is a bloody hand in her escutcheon, that
will for ever haunt the memory of her.”

“You are too ardent,” observed Mr. Simpson; “much may be said on her
conduct on that head.”

“She inspires me only with aversion and horror,” replied Willoughton.

“She gives other people the horrors, too,” said the villager.

“How do you mean, friend?”

“There are strange stories told, Sir, if one could but believe
them;—there are old men now in the parish, who say they have seen her
about the castle here, dressed in a great ruff about her neck, just as
she is in her picture; they knew her by that.”

Here Mr. Simpson, giving Willoughton a look of sly congratulation, on
his having met with a person of taste seemingly so congenial with his
own, burst forth into a laugh, or rather a shout, that made every echo
of the ruin vocal, his friend smile, and the old man stare; who,
somewhat gravely, proceeded——

“They say, too, she has been seen sitting there, in that very window,
when there was but just light enough to see her by.”

“A ghost in a ruff and farthingale!” exclaimed Mr. Simpson, in
exultation;—“that is, surely, the very perfection of propriety in the
ghost-costume;” and again the roar of laughter rolled round every turret
of the castle.

“Why does that strike you as so absurd?” asked Willoughton; “this is
only a ghost representing the familiar image of the person when alive.
Can it be more ridiculous than the Scotch plaid for the supernatural
being, whom we call a witch? And yet, when you and I used to discuss the
taste of ghost-dresses, you did not object to that appearance; but
justified it, as one with which popular superstition was familiar.”

“Yes,” replied Simpson; “but though the ruff and farthingale accompany
our idea of Queen Elizabeth, it is of her, as a living character, not in
that of her apparition.”

“And yet,” rejoined Willoughton; “if you remain in this ruin, half an
hour longer, till you can scarcely distinguish the walls, you will feel
less inclined to laugh at Queen Elizabeth’s ghost in a ruff and
farthingale.”

“Perhaps I might,” said Mr. Simpson, “if you had not let me so much into
the secret of effect in these cases. Yet I question whether it would
have been possible for Elizabeth’s picture, arrayed in that ridiculous
court-dress, supposing it actually to appear, to extort from me any
thing but laughter.”

“They say, Sir,” said the aged man, “that she looked solemn and stern
enough as she sat in that window, just where you do now, leaning her
head upon her hand, or something that looked like one. She sat quite
still, for some time, and old Taylor sat quite still looking at her, for
he could not move;—but when she rose up and turned round, and made a
motion with her hand—thus—as much as to say, ‘Go about your business!’
he thought he should have dropped, and would have gone fast enough if he
could.”

“Ay,” said Mr. Simpson; “there was the characteristical in manner, as
well as in dress. This must be a true history!”

“Well, friend,” said Willoughton, “and what followed?”

“Why, Sir, then she went down this steep place you now stand upon, into
the hall there, where _he_ could not have gone, in broad day-light,
without risk of his neck; she sank down, as it were, and he lost her
awhile, it was so dark; but presently he saw her, all on a sudden,
standing in that door-way there,—and I can almost guess I see her there
now.”

“You are a silly old man,” said Mr. Simpson; and he looked immediately
to the door.

“You would not like,” said Willoughton, smiling, “to inquire minutely
into the difference between purposely avoiding to look, and purposely
looking in the midst of this story;” but—turning to the old man—“what
next?”

“Why, Sir, she stood in the arch some time with a very stern look; but I
never rightly understood what became of her. Old Taylor said she passed
away like a cloud; but then afterwards he was not sure but he saw her
again, in a minute or two, in this very window.”

“And have you never been fortunate enough,” said Mr. Simpson, “to see
any of those sights?”

“No, Sir, no; I hope I have no need of them; though, if I was that way
given, I might have thought _I_ saw things too sometimes. Once by
Mortimer’s tower, down in the tilt-yard, I as good as thought I saw a
man standing with a mask on his face, in a moonlight night, with a drawn
sword in his hand.”

“That tower,” remarked Willoughton, “was doubtless named after Mortimer,
the paramour of the infamous Isabel?”

“They say, Sir, some king was once shut up there.”

“Ay, Edward the Second, for a short time.”

“And they will tell you a power of stories of what was to be seen about
that tower, before it was pulled down, and after too; but I don’t
believe a word of them. People are always conjuring up strange tales
when they have nothing better to do. I have got an old book at home full
of them, enough to make one’s hair stand on end, if one could but make
it all thoroughly out. I showed it to Mr. Timothy, the school-master,
and he could hardly make it out neither; but he said it was no matter,
for it was full of nothing but nonsense. He read me some of it, and I
could not get it out of my head again for a week.”

“Ay, it met with a thriving soil,” said Mr. Simpson, “it’s well you got
the nonsense out of your head at all. But how happened you to buy a book
in a language you could not read?”

“I did not buy it, Sir; and, as to the language, I could understand that
well enough, but I could not read the letters; and Timothy himself
bungled at the spelling.”

Willoughton inquired where this book was met with; and whether he could
have a sight of it?

“Why, Sir, it was dug out of the ground, where an old chapel once stood,
belonging to the Priory hard by.”

“O! I remember,” said Willoughton; “there was formerly a monastery of
Black Canons at Kenilworth, founded by Geoffry de Clinton, lord
chamberlain to the first King Henry, and the founder of this same castle
too: but go on.”

“The place is used for a burial-ground still,” resumed the old villager;
“and it happened, that as Guy, our sexton, was one day going to dig a
grave there, he lighted upon a coffin, or the chest, or whatever it was,
that held a many things besides this strange book.”

“Indeed!” said Willoughton, eagerly; “let us hear a little about this.”

“We shall not get to Warwick to-night,” said Mr. Simpson, gravely.

“Why, Sir, it was one day last autumn,—no, I believe it was as late as
November; I remember it had rained hard all morning; but whether it was
October or November, I cannot be sure.”

“That, I should suppose, does not much signify,” said Mr. Simpson.

“Come, now,” said Willoughton, “do let him be as circumstantial as he
pleases.”

“Willingly, willingly, only remember, we are not to sleep at
Kenilworth.”

“Well, Sir, I cannot be sure exactly of the time, only it had been a
dismal day; but the rain was over, when old Guy came running to me in as
great a fright as ever I saw a man, and said he had found something in
the ground, he could not tell what, but he never felt any thing so heavy
in his life; he could not move it, and desired I would go and help him
to raise it; and he stared, as if he was out of his wits. When I heard
it was so heavy, I thought we might as well have my son to help us, for
he was a stout lad. Guy did not much like this, I saw, for he was
thinking he should find a treasure, and Guy was always a close one, and
for getting as much as he could; it was only two years before he got his
money raised for tolling; and there is not one in the parish has liked
him since. However, I got my son to go with me, and we set to work,
without saying a word to any one; and it was so near dark that nobody
was likely to see us in that lonely place.”

“Well! but if it had been treasure, it would have belonged to the Lord
of the Manor,” said Mr. Simpson.

“Yes, Sir, I know that well enough; but you shall hear. We raised it out
of the ground at last, and what should it be but an old oak chest. It
was so large, a man might have lain down in it at full length; but what
helped to make it so heavy was the iron bands that held it together, and
three great iron locks, that fastened it. Now, as the place where it was
dug up was the east end of the church, Guy took it into his head it
contained church plate, that had been put there, in troublesome times,
by the monks of the priory. If you had but seen him! he thought his
fortune was made; he threw away his spade, and cut a caper as high as a
wall. I thought myself there must be something worth looking at o’the
inside, but by this time it was so dark we could hardly see what we were
about; so I sent my son home for the lantern, and then we tried with old
Guy’s crow to get the lid open. We got it off at last; and what do you
think, Sir, we found? Why, nothing but old parchments; some with seals
dangling to them, and some old books, dropping to pieces with the worms,
though the leaves were thick enough, too: at the bottom of the chest was
a great heap of dust.”

“Did you find nothing else?” asked Mr. Simpson, fixing his eyes on him.

“No, Sir, nothing else,” said the old man, with a little hesitation;
“nothing else, except an old staff, with a large head; and there was a
little silver on that and on a book I have at home.”

Mr. Simpson inquired what had made the chest so weighty.

“Why, Sir, it was made of solid oak, six inches thick, I warrant, and
had a great deal of iron about it. I took a fancy to that book, though I
could not read it, for I could not make out the letters; but there is
some pretty pictures on the leaves, and the colours are as fresh as if
they were just painted; and some of the great letters are done all over
with gold as bright as the sun.”

“A manuscript, illuminated probably by some monk of the priory,” said
Willoughton; “can I see it?”

“Yes, Sir,” replied the old man, “I have it at home; but what made me
wonder most was to see it look so fresh, after it had lain all that time
in the ground; to be sure it was well wrapped up in parchment, and the
trunk was thick enough, for that matter; but some of the other books
dropped to pieces as soon as the air came to them.”

Willoughton asked what had been done with the parchments; adding, to his
companion, that they were probably the leigerbook and some other
muniments of the Priory, hidden when the terrors of Henry the Eighth
first prevailed in the monasteries, and afterwards pretended to be lost,
first from some hope of their future utility, and then from a fear of
avowing their concealment.

“When Guy,” resumed the old man, “found what sort of treasure he had
gotten, he was ready to throw himself into the old chest, to be put
under ground with it again; but I said there was no need of that; so we
took out some of the best of the books, but none of the others had
pictures; and Guy took the old staff, and then we did lay the trunk in
the earth again.”

Willoughton made many inquiries concerning the parchments with the
seals, and the seals themselves, and whether his informant could find
again the spot where they were deposited.

“Come, come,” said Mr. Simpson; “let us leave this place; it is almost
dark.”

The old man said he thought he could find the spot; but that would be of
no use; for it had lain so deep in the ground, that there had been depth
over it for graves, and it was now beneath them.

Willoughton, shocked at this circumstance, said no more on the subject;
but the old man proceeded.

“Among other things in the book, Sir, is a view of this old hall. I
should never have found it out myself; for it was no more like what it
is now than nothing: but Timothy Crabb, our school-master, knew it at
once by this very window—and he read something about this window,
too,—and by a door-way in the wall, yonder.”

“How does it appear in the drawing?” asked Willoughton.

“Why, Sir,—but you shall see the book, if you like. The hall had a high
roof, like a church there, and a gallery ran all along the bottom of it,
and such a chimney!”—

“Ay! like the remains of what we see here now, I suppose,” said Mr.
Simpson.

“No, Sir, as different as can be.”

“O! perhaps,” turning to Willoughton, “it was such an one as we saw at
Penshurst; a raised hearth, with irons to hold wood, in the middle of
the hall.”

“No; that style,” observed Willoughton, “was of later date than chimneys
in English halls. It came in, I apprehend, with the castellated mansion,
of which style is Penshurst, the more ancient part of the building at
least. In the hall of the older castle, a chimney sloped back from the
line of the wall into the thickness of it, and let out the smoke through
a loop above. Thus, the raised hearth, on which the wood fire blazed,
projected into the chamber, and was sometimes overhung by a canopy of
stone-work supported by pillars, that gave it a resemblance to a gothic
porch, such as adorn some of our finest cathedrals.”

“Yes, Sir, this in the book looks like something like a church porch
without the sides, the top comes so far over the hearth. Then all down
the hall are rows of tables, with gentle-folk and ladies sitting at
them, and—”

“I must see this manuscript,” interrupted Willoughton; “it appears to be
a curious one.”

“Come,” said Mr. Simpson, “it is already so dark, we can hardly see our
way hence. There is scarce a gleam of light left on the horizon.”

“No, Sir, but the moon is rising yonder, and some gentry have a fancy to
see this place by moonlight.”

“O! we have seen enough of it.”

“I recommend you,” said Willoughton, “to avoid looking, just at this
moment, towards the door at the bottom of the hall, lest you should see
the stately form of Elizabeth in the archway; I had a glimpse of
something like her just now; nay, I am not quite sure that I did not see
the grave physiognomy of Leicester, under his small black velvet cap and
feather.”

“We shall not get to Warwick to-night,” said Mr. Simpson, fretfully.
“They talk of the patience of a painful antiquary; think what the
patience of his friend must be.”

“I have not the honour to deserve the former title,” said Willoughton.

“Between us, we approach to it; the painful part of it, you will allow,
belongs to me.”

“In the old sense of the word,” said Willoughton, “you do not claim it;
and, as to the new one, your jests recompense you for your pain: I have
all possible inclination to deserve the title, in its best sense; at
least by cherishing those inquiries, which make us intimate with the
characters and habits of our fellow creatures in past ages, which show
them to us in their halls, their ceremonies, their tournaments, their
banquets, their domestic usages and even in their monastic retirement.
These picturesque visions, in which the imagination so much delights,
and every discovery, however remote, awaken a peculiar kind of interest
and of sentiment no less delightful, which render antiquity, of all
studies, the least liable to the epithet of dry, though dull and dry
people so liberally bestow it. Antiquity is one of the favourite regions
of poetry.”

“Nay,” said Mr. Simpson, “your woods and your meadows are the region for
that. Who ever thought of looking for a muse in an old castle? But come,
let us remember, that we are on the road for Warwick.”

“Before we go, my friend here must show me his old manuscript; and I
must see this fine ruin by moonlight.”

“By moonlight!” exclaimed Simpson; “would you really stay for so
romantic a purpose? We have seen it already by sun-light, and almost by
no light at all?”

“The moon is rising, now, Sir,” said the old man, “and by the time the
gentleman has seen the book it will be risen high enough to give you
light on your journey.”

“Meanwhile, the horses will have no objection to a little corn,”
remarked Willoughton; “nor the postilion to a little ale, if this good
man will direct him where to get it.”

Mr. Simpson having added, that he too should like a little Warwickshire
ale, the old man replied, “The ale they sell is not much to brag on;
but, if you please, gentlemen, I will direct the lad where he and the
horses may rest themselves, and, if you will step with me, you can taste
some of my home-brewed, and see the book at the same time.”

The travellers assented, and their conductor, after having directed the
postilion to a house, accompanied them to his cottage, where he produced
the desired manuscript. It was written on vellum, and richly
illuminated, and purported to be an account of what passed at
Kenilworth, when Henry the Third there kept the feast of Saint Michael,
and of some wonderful accident that there befel.

“There is a title-page written almost in the form of a triangle,” said
Willoughton, “and that about as closely as if it were printed. The date,
which forms the apex of the reversed triangle, I cannot wholly make out,
but it is twelve hundred and something.”

At the heads of chapters and sometimes on the broad margins, there were
made drawings of parts of Kenilworth Castle, as it had appeared in the
time of Henry probably, with some of the scenes which had there passed,
and sometimes with single portraits of the chief persons engaged in
them. These gave vivid ideas of the customs and manners of that period,
and were traced, with more knowledge of perspective and more attention
to proportion, than Willoughton expected. Among them was a procession of
knights and ladies, led by numerous harpers, returning from the
tilt-yard to the great hall, which showed a high sloping roof, while the
windows below, at a considerable elevation from the ground, had
round-headed arches, instead of pointed ones. The door-way, leading into
it, accorded with the place where one still appears; but the arch was
differently constructed, and the receding mouldings seemed to have been
ornamented with chevron work, or zigzag, instead of the elegant vine now
sculptured there, which latter he had no hesitation in assigning to the
time of Leicester.

Another drawing gave an inside view of the hall, as mentioned by the old
man. The roof was of great height, open to the rafters, and with pendent
beams below, formed into arches, ornamented with inverted pinnacles,
nicely carved. Another drawing gave the inside of a chapel, of which
there are no longer any remains at Kenilworth.

The original style of the building appeared very ancient, but this was
mixed with one more light and elegant, like that of the pointed arches
of the windows; and Willoughton conjectured this improvement to have
been made by Henry the Third, who is known to have repaired the chapel
of the castle for his own use, during his occasional residence there.

There was a representation of a marriage ceremony in celebration at the
altar, where a numerous assemblage of dignified persons were arranged in
state. A king was giving the hand of the bride to a young man, who was
decorated with many military insignia, but who was so far from receiving
the gift with joy, that he appeared to be struck with consternation,
while the lady, by her attitude, seemed to be fainting.

In the margin was a portrait of a king robed and wearing a crown of
gold, which seemed intended for Henry the Third, to whose statue in
brass, in his monument in Westminster Abbey, it bore a considerable
resemblance.

At the head of another chapter was an inside view of a tower, where a
man was sitting alone near a lamp. In the background a face appeared at
the grate. The same chamber was represented afterwards, with a man
stretched upon a low pallet, but whether asleep, or dead, was not
expressed by the drawing. The lamp had gone out, and, instead of a face
at the grate, the moon appeared through a window beyond, and threw a
pale light on the couch.

Another drawing gave a view of a chapel, or hall; Willoughton was not
certain which: there was, however, something like an altar at the
farthest end, near which stood a figure alone, the face concealed in a
vizor, the left arm, uplifted, held a shield, the right a lance, but the
feet were in a position of rest, though another figure near a door was
departing, as if with the fear of being pursued, his hands outstretched,
and his face turned back over his shoulder. There, too, the moon
appeared through a window, and the light fell upon the lifted shield.

While Willoughton was musing what this could mean, the old man, looking
upon the leaf, said, “Timothy Crabb, Sir, maintains this is a picture of
the Priory-Chapel, he is sure, as it stood formerly. I should never have
found it out myself, there is so little left of the chapel; but Tim
makes it all out fine enough.”

“Does he tell you what that figure means?”

“Not as I remember, Sir; but the book tells that, I reckon.”

Willoughton turned over the leaves near the drawing; the language, the
orthography and the characters were all so ancient, that he hesitated
much. What he did make out, however, fixed his attention so deeply, that
his friend lost the small remains of his patience, and declared he would
set off without him. Willoughton then told his humble host, that, if he
was willing to part with the manuscript, he was disposed to give him his
own price for it.

“Why, Sir, I like to look at the pictures sometimes, and the gold is so
bright it is a pleasure to see it; but the book for other matters is not
of much value to me, though it may be to other people, seeing as I can’t
make it out; and, for that matter, if I could, I do not know any good it
would do; for, what Tim did read made me as foolish almost as old John,
and afraid to go near the castle, for some time, after dark, though I
was always counted a little more sensible than some. But I see no good
in such things, not I.”

“You are a sensible fellow,” said Mr. Simpson, “and I wish my friend
here had a little less curiosity, and a little more such wit as yours.
And now, Harry, do leave the book and come away.”

“No, I shall first console myself for the mortification of your
compliments. What shall I give you for the book, my friend?”

“Why, Sir, I don’t know, I am sure; I don’t know the value of such
things. Tim Crabb said it might be worth its weight in gold for aught he
knew; but I leave it, Sir, to your generosity.”

“It is well you do not leave it to mine,” said Mr. Simpson, “for I
should make a low reckoning of it.”

The sum Willoughton offered accorded with his own estimation of so
curious a relick, rather than with the expectation of his host, who
heard it with exclamations of thankfulness; while Mr. Simpson expressed
not merely surprise but reprehension, and the vulgar proverb of “Fools
and their money—” was nearly audible on his lips.

“What other books did you find in the same place?” asked Willoughton.

“Ah! bless you, Sir,” replied the ancient villager, “I wish I had a
score of them.”

“Well you may, my friend, if they would fetch you such a price as this!”
was the ready remark of Mr. Simpson.

“It is his honour’s own generosity, Sir, and I suppose he thinks the
book worth the money, or he would not give it.”

“Come, Harry,” continued Simpson, “here has been folly enough for once;
let us be gone.”

“You are sure you have no other book like this?” inquired Willoughton.

“There is another or two, that do still hold together, I think,” said
the old man; “They have got no pictures; but then they have the same
kind of letters, that cannot be understood.”—He went for them.

“You will tempt the man to steal the parish-register, and offer it to
you as a curious relick,” said Mr. Simpson; “and indeed it will deserve
your money better than this.”

The old man returned with a small quarto, printed in black letter and
bound in real boards, which had been guarded at the corners with brass;
the marks of clasps remained on it and those of a lozenge in the centre
of each board.

“Though this is of later date, much later date, than the manuscript,”
said Willoughton, “I see it is one of the earliest books that came from
the press in England. It appears also by its contents, to have been
intended to assist the purposes of the monks of that dark age.”

“A Boke of Sprites!” exclaimed Simpson, with a shout of exultation: “a
boke of sprites, with the signs they may be known by, and divers rules
to keep you from harm: the like was never known before!”

“Excellent! excellent!” said Willoughton; “and here is another
black-letter volume. Well, friend, without looking further, what shall I
give you for them?”

“This is past endurance!” said Mr. Simpson; “my patience is out!”

“O Sir! I will give you these into the bargain,” said the old man,
smiling; an offer which Willoughton would not accept, who paid the old
man what he thought they were worth. Mr. Simpson, then taking his friend
by the arm, desired his host to direct them to the chaise.

“I must see the ruin by moonlight,” said Willoughton; “but I will not
detain you many minutes.”

“No, no; you will see the towers of Warwick by moonlight; which will be
much finer.”

“My good friend here,” said Willoughton, “will order the chaise round to
the gate where it set us down; and, by the time it arrives, I shall have
seen what I wish to see.”

“Be it so,” said Mr. Simpson, with an air of resignation; “one is sure
of you when a journey is to be begun; but never when one would end, or
hasten it. I have not forgotten our midnight rambles about Stonehenge!
Doubtless we were the first human beings, who had appeared there, at
such an hour, for many centuries; and what astonished me afterwards,
more than any thing I saw, was, that I myself should have been conjured
there at such an unseasonable hour; I, whose brain never hatched any of
those ‘high and unimaginable fantasies,’ as your poet Gray calls them,
‘which distract the heads of some of his readers.’”

“Ay! those shadows of the moon at full,” said Willoughton laughing, as
they walked towards the ruin, his friend remonstrating with him on the
imprudence of this passion for antiquities and on his credulity. “And
can you really hold,” said he, “that these books were found in the
manner related; and that any of them, especially the ‘Boke of Sprites,’
ever belonged to the library of the priory?”

“It does not seem probable,” replied Willoughton, “that the old man
should have invented the story he has related of the discovery of them;
but, be that as it may, the books themselves announce their own genuine
antiquity. The manuscript is laboriously illuminated, and it is well
known, that such works were chiefly performed by the inhabitants of
monasteries. The Boke of Sprites even was likely to have served the
purposes of the monks. We know that the libraries of monasteries
contained a most heterogeneous assemblage: Ovid, the Romance of
Charlemagne, Guy of Warwick, and the Rimes of Robin Hood, have been
found on the shelf with Homilies, and other books; which, although they
might be tinged with the corruptions of the Papal school, ought not to
have had such companions. You may recollect, that Warton, in the
interesting sketches of ancient manners which he gives in his History of
English Poetry, mentions this very fully; and that, among others, the
library of Peterborough contained ‘Amys and Amdion,’ ‘Sir Tristram
Merlin’s Prophecies,’ and the ‘Destruction of Troy:’ and books of this
sort were not only copied, but often invented by the monks, sometimes
for their amusement, sometimes for worse purposes.”

“One of the old books you have relates to their castle, I think,” said
Mr. Simpson, looking up at the shadowy masses; which, shown thus faintly
by the rising moon, seemed more majestic than before.

“Yes, and I perceive,” continued Willoughton, “that even you feel a
curiosity to know what may have passed so many ages back, on the spot we
now stand upon.”

“Why,” acknowledged Simpson, “when one looks up at the very walls now
crumbling into ruin, that were once so magnificent, and that inclosed
beings with passions as warm as our own—beings, who have so long since
vanished from the earth, one cannot help wishing to know a little of
their history and of the scenes they witnessed; but, for your legend, I
fear to trust it.”

“It speaks of the times of Henry the Third,” said Willoughton, “those
were lawless enough to permit many adventures; and, if the citizens of
London were then robbed in the streets even at noon-day, what could
travellers in the forest of Arden expect? But this Manuscript seems to
tell of princely feasts given in the castle, and of adventures passing
in the presence of the Court.”

“Ay, if one could but believe them.”

“A great part of the castle,” pursued Willoughton, “which then existed,
is now gone; and much that we look at, stands in its place; but that
noble hall, and Cæsar’s tower and several other towers, such as those
where the moonlight falls, beheld the very court of Henry the Third, ay,
and Montfort, on whom he had bestowed Kenilworth, and who added
ingratitude to treason, by holding the fortress against his benefactor
and liege lord.”

They stood for some minutes in silence, looking up at the ruin and
listening, as the breeze rushed by, to the shivering of the ivy, that
overhung it,—all the shining leaves trembling in the moonlight. The
pauses of solemn stillness, that followed these sighings of the air
among the old branches, were very solemn, and the sound itself—so still,
uncertain, and sudden, Willoughton could have fancied to have been the
warning murmurs of one, who, in his mortal state, had lived within these
walls, and now haunted the scene where it had once revelled, or,
perhaps, suffered. It seemed like a voice imperfectly uttering forth
some dark prophecy, and telling of the illusion of life and the
certainty of death. To Willoughton’s recollection this spectacle of the
remains of ages past, now glimmering under the soft shadows of
moonlight, brought those touching lines of Beattie—

          “Hail, awful scenes, that calm the troubled breast,
              And woo the weary to profound repose,
            Can passion’s wildest uproar lull to rest,
              And whisper comfort to the man of woes.”

Willoughton stood so wrapt, that he heard not his friend’s inquiry,
whether he meant to pass a night at Kenilworth, as a sequel to a former
one at Stonehenge; nor was he immediately aware of the nearer approach
of his aged conductor, who said, in a tone somewhat tremulous, “You are
now on the very spot, Sir, where Mortimer’s tower stood; it was the main
entrance to the castle, when there was a lake, and it opened from the
tilt-yard, that ran along the end of the water into the lower court: you
see, Sir, it was quite on the opposite side of the castle from Lord
Leicester’s great gate.”

Willoughton surveyed the place, but not a vestige of the building
remained. “Here then,” said he, “the unhappy Edward the Second was, for
a while, imprisoned, before he was removed to Corfe and Berkeley
Castles, his last abodes.”

“If you please, Sir,” said the man, “the chaise is at the gate; and, if
you will take my advice, you will not stay here long, for I cannot say I
like it myself; I shall begin to think I see that strange figure again,
and I had rather not.”

“Well, let us go,” said Mr. Simpson, “or I shall begin to fancy
something of the same sort, too. What did you say, it had a mask on its
face?”

“Yes, Sir, and a drawn sword in its hand; but I don’t like the place,
Sir, let us go.”

“Ay, ay,” said Mr. Simpson, “let us go; we—we—we shall not get to
Warwick to-night.”

A laugh from his friend, which he too well understood, both vexed and
ashamed him. “I did not think it possible,” said he, “that I could have
yielded to the contagion of this folly thus; remember, however, it is
not Elizabeth in her ruff and farthingale, that I fear, nor any thing
else distinctly.”

Willoughton laughed again triumphantly. “Better and better; your
feelings are true to my arguments, in spite of your own. I desire no
farther proof of the effects of time and circumstances—of solitude and
obscurity on the imagination.”

As they passed by Cæsar’s tower, and inquired where the line of the
castle-ditch had been traced, he observed, that probably the chief
entrance had at first been over a draw-bridge to that tower, though now
no sign of it could be distinguished.

When the travellers were once more seated in the chaise, Mr. Simpson
betook himself to sleep; while, on their journey of four miles through
the checkered moonlight of woody lanes to Warwick, Willoughton did not
lament the silence of his friend, which left him to the quiet musings of
his own mind, and to the peace of nature, reposing under this soft and
beautiful shade. The air was so still that scarcely a leaf trembled of
the lofty boughs that overshadowed the road; and when the postilion
stopped to make some alteration of the harness, the breathing of the
horses alone was heard through all this scene of night.

There is a peace of the spirits, which has surely somewhat holy in it.
Such is the calmness which the view of a midsummer-dawn communicates, or
that of moonlight on woods and green plains; and such Willoughton
experienced during this short ride, till he drew near Warwick, when the
beautiful towers of Saint Mary’s appeared on the right, and the more
lofty and distant ones of the castle on the left of the perspective; and
these awakened the stronger interest of expectation.

Having reached the inn, and Mr. Simpson, late as it was, having ordered
a good supper, they walked out to take a view of the castle. Finding
that, at this hour, they could not gain admittance by the porter’s gate,
they went to the bridge over the Avon, on the outside of the town, and
thence had a fine retrospect of the castle, with all its towers crowning
the high, woody bank of that peaceful and classic stream. One vast,
round tower of most warlike air, looking down upon the precipice,
delighted Willoughton more than any other. A part of the edifice,
repaired and adorned in the time of James the First, containing the
state rooms, which run in a long line upon the steep, was not in harmony
with this tower, and gave very different ideas of the character and
manners of the respective ages to which they belonged. The moonlight
touched this tower with a fine solemnity, and fell on the tops of the
dark cedars and other trees, that clothe the precipice, as it glanced to
Shakspeare’s stream below, where it rested in all its silver radiance,
as if pleased to claim it for its home.

Willoughton leaned over the bridge, and looked upon the scene in
silence. The brightness of the river, the dark, clear shade of the
woods, reflected on its margin and rising with majesty up the steep,
with the grey towers, in softened light, crowning all, formed a harmony
of tints and of objects such as he had not often seen, and which
recalled to him that state of holy peace he had so lately experienced.

Amidst the stillness of this scene, there arose a strain, as if
commanded by Shakspeare’s wand, and to which his words might have been
applied. “O! it came o’er mine ear, like the sweet south, that breathes
upon a bank of violets.” It was the music of French horns, sweetened by
distance and by the water, over which it passed, accompanied by a few
voices addressing the river and celebrating the bard in the well-known
song of Garrick and Arne,—“Thou soft-flowing Avon!”

Nothing could exceed the beauty of some of the cadences, prolonged by
the deep, mellow tones of the horns, or of the chorus, and of the close,
that gave these words:—

          “The fairies by moonlight dance round the green bed,
          For, hallow’d the turf is, that pillows his head.”

They brought tears into the eyes of Willoughton, and drew from him a
deep sigh long after silence had returned.

Mr. Simpson looked about to discover whence this charming tribute to the
memory of the loved poet came, and perceived two little boats stealing
along the margin of the stream, under shadow of the bank that rose to
the castle. The white awning of the first betrayed it to his eye, before
it emerged on the moonlight; and now the measured trampling of the oars
told its departing course upon the waters, till once again that chorus
died along the air, and then the steps of the oars were heard no more.

The travellers remained for some moments, as if spell-bound, in
thoughtful silence; and they left this enchanting scene, and returned to
their inn, without having uttered a word. This was an unusual mood with
Mr. Simpson; he had caught it from his companion, rather than from the
scene; and now, on the entrance of supper, he rejoiced to get rid of it,
and to return to the more substantial pleasures of this world.

Willoughton, when he had retired to his chamber, and had, as was his
custom, looked out upon the night, now overcast with gloomy clouds, sat
down to examine his manuscripts, instead of seeking repose. Bound up
with that of the “Trew Chronique,” was another, entitled “A Trew
Historie of two Mynstrells, that came by night to the Priory of Saint
Margaret, and what they disclosed, and what one in the convent by his
art, proved them to bee.” This “Trew Historie” was more difficult to be
deciphered than the “Trew Chronique,” and Willoughton left it for the
present, and took the “Boke of Sprites.”

As he turned over the leaves, curious to see the thraldom of
superstition to which the people of a remote age were liable, he often
smiled at the artless absurdities he discovered, the clumsy inventions
practised upon the fears of the ignorant by the venality of the monks.
Yet he sometimes found his attention seized, in spite of himself, by the
marvellous narratives before him; till, at length, he began to feel that
he was alone, to recollect that it was past midnight, to observe that
all around him was still as death; and gradually to think he might as
well lay aside the “Boke of Sprites” till day-light should return and
the world again sound busily around him.

He did so, and again took the “Trew Chronique,” desirous of ending his
long day, with some new traits of an age so distant from his own and of
the style, in which they might be shadowed forth. The mere spelling did
not render this so difficult, as the character in which it was written,
with its abundance of abbreviations and contractions.

The following is a modernized copy, which he afterwards wrote out for
the amusement of a friend, who was fond of the subjects it touched upon,
but had not industry enough to work his way through the obstructions of
the original. In this copy, while Willoughton endeavoured to preserve
somewhat of the air of the old style, without its dryness, he was often
compelled to regret, that much of the effect of the story was lost, with
the simplicity, brevity and quaintness of the ancient manner. However,
he often retained the old words, where they did not seem to form too
glaring a contrast with the modern style, and, now and then, somewhat of
the quaintness of the original, the title of which ran thus:—

                               =A Boke,=

             =Contenynge a trew chronique of what passed at
               Killingworth, in Ardenn, when Our Soveren
                 Lord, the Kynge, kept ther his fest of
                    Senzt Michel; with ye marveylous
           accident, that ther befel, at the solempnissazion
                            of the marriage
                       of Gaston de Blondeville.
                      With divers things, curious
                              to be known,
                         thereunto purtayning.
                                With an
                             account of the
                             grete Turney,
                               ther held
                                 in the
                                  yere
                                MCCLVI.=

                   =Changed out of the Norman tongue
                    By Grymbald, Monk of Senzt Marie
                        Priori in Killingworth.=




                             THE FIRST DAY.


At the head of this chapter was a drawing, of the King and Queen, with
their train, passing under the towers of Kenilworth. Near the King rode
a young knight of a very spirited air; in one hand he held his cap,
bending towards the King, who seemed to be speaking to him, and with the
other he reined in his fiery courser. At some distance, was a man
pressing through the crowd, with eager gesticulation and a wild
countenance, towards the King. The royal banner, on the tower above, was
tinged by the setting sun, and the arms and caps of the soldiers on the
battlement there glistened with the rays. The cap of one of these, who,
as if to obtain a longer view of the King, appeared to have stretched
too far forward, was falling on the multitude below; some of whom were
laughing.


                               FIRST DAY.

It was at the feast of Saint Michel, that King Henry, the third of his
name, with his Queen and sundrie of the nobles of the realm and a
marvellous train of estates and gentils, came to keep court in Ardenn,
at his castle of Kenilworth. The day was drawing to an end ere they
arrived: and it was a goodly sight to see this noble company coming over
the forest, till then so lonesome; and the last light of this day’s sun
glittering upon the helmets and lances of the King’s guard; likewise on
the gorgeous apparelling of their horses and trumpets, with their
banners unrolled, that went before his grace; also on the litters of the
Queen, covered with cloth of gold and with tapestry of rich colours,
brought from her own land beyond the sea.

This noble train, with all the spear-men attendant on the King, was like
unto a little army covering the paths and tracks, for many miles, as
they wound amongst the woods of Ardenn; or like unto some mighty river,
that flowing along, appears, where the shades open, in shining bends
upon the plain, and is lost again as they enter beneath the gloom; but
yet may you judge of their course throughout all the prospect. Like as
you may the broken lines of the great aqueduct, stretching over the
plains of our dear father of Rome; which, as we perceive its distant
points athwart those solitudes, we connect in our minds into one great
whole, grander in its sweep than it might have shown when it stood
complete.

There went before the King a hundred archers in pairs, sumptuously
apparelled, and having the feathers of their arrows stained with green;
the horns sounded before them through the woods: then fifty
demi-lancemen, two abreast; then fifty pike-men; then trumpets, with
their banners also displayed; then officers at arms, in their sur-coats,
the serjeants with their maces. In the midst was borne up the royal
banner, by six of the standard-bearers: the pipes of it were of silver,
and were slided along the banner-staff; which was held with horn in a
girdle of white leather, embroidered, worn by the King’s chief
standard-bearer.

The King’s Highness came riding on a noble grey, widely encompassed
about with pike-men, and attended by divers nobles of the realm and by
knights and gentils, without number. His Highness wore that day a cloak
of purple velvet, lined with yellow satin, and furred with martin and
ermine; on his head was a cap of black velvet, bearing a sable plume.
His countenance was goodly and gracious, and he often turned and spoke
to those about him.

On his right hand, rode the young Prince Edward, holding in his fiery
charger, yet looking as though he would fain spur him to the top of his
speed. Next to him rode the Archbishop of York. On the King’s left, was
his brother, the Earl of Cornwall. The Bishop of Coventry would have
been there, but he was then lying sick on his bed; but the Prior and
divers of the monks attended on the King.

First amongst the knights, that waited on his grace, was Gaston de
Blondeville, a young Provençal; whom King Henry had raised, for some
daring exploits in his dominions beyond the sea, to be a knight of his
household. He was of comely person and gallant air; and managed his
proud charger with such easy grace, as a lady might, with silken
bandage, guide a fawn. He wore a cloak of pale olive, lined and guarded
with rose colour; his cap was of velvet like to it, and he wore his
feathers in the French fashion: for he was of the Queen’s country, and
had all the gaiety of her nation in his countenance and ’haviour.

Yet were there some in the court, men of English ground, who liked him
not; it may be, because he was a stranger in our land, or that he bore a
proud defiance in his eye, or that they envied him his favour with the
King.

Some way before the Queen, went fifty of the foresters of Ardenn clothed
in green, sounding their horns. She was in her litter, tapestried with
cloth of gold, and she was compassed all about with her ladies and her
nobles and esquires. Her litter was borne by two brave coursers, right
richly trapped with velvet, and led by pages apparelled in sumptuous
liveries; other pages, in ‘broidered doublets, went beside her, or
following. Then came her master of the horses, leading her palfrey, very
richly appointed, the bridle and breast-chain studded with jewels,
followed by another of her palfreys, led by a page. Her Highness was
adorned in a close gown of velvet, ’broidered about with pearls, and
bearing upon her head a great hood of black velvet, richly sewed with
large pearls. Following her Highness, came her ladies and gentlewomen
mounted on fair palfreys, richly appointed and apparelled; a goodly
company.

Then came her Highness’s chariot empty, drawn by six horses, led by
pages in jackets of scarlet damask, with the English crown ’broidered on
their backs. They bore in their caps a white feather; dropping aside, in
the manner of France, whereat the people murmured, and well they might;
for such a sight of strangers, from her own land, the like was never
seen! But the Queen bore herself so graciously towards the people,
smiling upon them with her comely countenance, that she won away their
discontent. Other gentlewomen of her court followed her car, mounted on
palfreys.

Next came Eleanor, the widowed Countess of Pembroke, the King’s sister,
now Countess of Leicester, in her litter, with a sumptuous train: and
then Cincia, the Countess of Cornwall, the sister of the Queen, right
freshly apparelled, and sumptuously attended by noble dames and gentils;
and a sight of people followed, in the different liveries of their
masters.

Before the Queen, went her _mynstrells of music_; who, when they came
nigh to Kenilworth, began to blow upon their pipes, and to strum their
stringed instruments with most sweet noise—so that the bells of a
village there, which were rung for mirth, could not be heard so far.

Amongst the damsels attending the Queen, none were so fair as the lady
Isabel, daughter of the Earl of Arundel, and the lady Barbara, daughter
of the Earl of Huntingdon; who followed her Highness, on white palfreys.
Ychon of them was beautiful beyond thought: the lady Isabel was the more
stately and carried a higher brow; but Lady Barbara’s smiles were
blyther than the morn.

Soon as the towers of Kenilworth showed themselves upon the West, which,
if it had not been for the glowing spears of those on the battlements,
would hardly have been known from the dark woodtops,—soon as they
appeared, some halfscore of the foresters rode forward with their
bugles, to give sign of the King’s approach; but were straight sounded
back by the trumpets, which blew up a blast, that filled the forest, and
echoed to the very castle walls, ere the proud trumpeters would stop.

Then his Highness courteously commanded, that those who had come forth
so many miles, to welcome him on his way, should be appointed to
proclaim him at the gates. They waited not for second bidding; but,
tuning up so clear and sweet, set spurs to their hobbies, and flew
swiftly as the arrows from their own bows.

All the way hence to Kenilworth was lined with other troops of foresters
in green; who, at certain distances, saluted the King, as he passed,
with their bugles, in spite of the trumpets, that charged so loud and
shrill their minet-flourishes: and they followed in the Queen’s train.
The King’s pike-men and lance-men going after of all.

At the first sound of the bugles before the gate, you might see the
great banner of England raised upon the keep of Kenilworth. Then, the
chief wardour of the castle appeared upon the turret; though he stayed
not long there, but went down to join his lord, in their service at the
gate. The archers behind the battlements stood in order; other bow-men
and the lance-men ranged themselves behind the tower-walls, and the
trumpets there answered the summons, with a blast, that shook the
forest, and made the fair waters of the valley tremble; roughening the
portraiture of towers and woods, which had seemed to sleep upon their
surface, as in a glass of chrystal.

Then the Lord Constable, coming down from the keep, followed by a posse
of his officers, took to horse and went out to meet the King. As he
turned out of the gate, he met the Prior of Saint Mary’s, with the
twelve canons, and a long train processioning, all in full ceremony,
bearing precious reliques, to welcome his Highness; after them came the
priest and sundry of the parish-church, singing.

The press of people, from all the country about, was so thick, that
hardly could the monks make way among them. The castellan, a man proud
and jealous of his high place, was not well pleased, that they should
try to present themselves to the King, before himself; but they were
soon right glad to follow in his train, for strait as he appeared, the
crowd was forced back, and they passed, without difficulty, in that
wise, full three furlongs.

The castellan, coming in presence of his Highness, leaped from his
horse, and, on his knee, presented him the keys of the castle, on a rich
plate; the which his Highness readily delivered to him again, with a
gracious speech, bearing, that they were well in his custody. Then, the
Prior and canons of Saint Mary’s showed themselves in procession, with
banners, and chaunting sweet anthems, and his Highness looked kindly on
them; after which they went on to the Queen, and, paying duty, attended
her to the castle. But my Lord Constable, remounting his horse, rode
bareheaded before his Highness, to the very gates.

Immediately before the King, was borne his sword of justice, by the Lord
Hubert de Lacey; where, on the sheath, you might behold, in letters of
rubies, these words, “Truth and Right.” As he passed all the people
cried out, “King Henry, King Henry, long live King Henry! and blessings
on your sweet-favoured visage!”

Then, they threw forth on the air, for joy, among other tokens, corn and
flour; so that many of the nobles of the realm, nay, some of the King’s
guard, liked it not, for the flour-dust, falling on their garments,
disguised them like unto grinders of corn: but they held their peace, as
needs must, passing on in solemn stateliness.

Before the castle gates, a great show of the King’s bow-men were drawn
out to receive him, and the courts within were lined, and every tower
and battlement was thronged with his soldiers. There, too, were the
foresters ready at the gates, who, on the King’s approach tuned up their
merry bugles, with might and main; as though one breath sounded through
the whole of them. But, when the heralds passed under the towers, their
trumpets took their revenge, for they gave many blasts, that made every
court within shake for joy; and showed more like a triumph of war than a
flourish of festival. They on the ramparts now seemed to take the hint,
and joined them with such warrior-sounds of fierce disdain, that the
clear bugle seemed but as a shepherd-pipe beneath them, and, for a
season, was not heard at all.

Certes, the noise of the trumpets and cornets, the clanging of bells,
the trampling of horses over the bridge, the striking of swords upon
shields, with, ever and anon, the shouts of the multitude, astounded
cattle and fowl in the woods, far and wide. Old wives and they that
might not leave their homes for sickness could hear the mingled uproar;
and could know as surely, when the King reached Kenilworth, as those,
who had journeyed thither to behold him. And many an outlaw in the
forest, who feared to show his face among the crowd, lay hearkening in
his den, or stalked under the old oaks, while he watched the minutes of
the coming twilight, and reckoned on the booty he should seize from
careless travellers, returning, at night, to distant towns.

Some too there were, who, in the pathless holds of this forest, heard
the far-off voice of joyance and society, with bitter grief; finding
out, too late, they were not made for that lonesomeness of heart their
thoughtless vices had condemned them to. Alas! for such, let them shrive
and betake themselves, as penitents, to holy cloister.

When the Queen’s litter came near the gates of the castle, her minstrels
of music sang with most sweet glee, and the bugles saluted her as she
passed into the barbican, or first tower of defence; but, soon as she
appeared on the draw-bridge, the trumpets from the ramparts blew up a
flourish, and then the minstrels stopped, though they had not finished
their fit. And they did well; for hardly could there be heard the
trampling of the horses’ hoofs upon the bridge, nor the distant music in
the courts before the King. The walls and turrets, thronged with faces,
seemed to be alive, and to shout, as with one voice, “Queen Eleanor!
Queen Eleanor! long live Queen Eleanor!”—but some few were heard to
shout, “Away with the foreigners!—away with all foreigners!” which the
good Queen seemed not to hear, though she guessed in her heart what they
said; and many a noble knight and lady near her knew well. She, with
unchanged countenance, showed only sweet smiles to those numberless
eyes, darting from the walls and battlements, all turned upon her
litter, as it passed over the bridge, glittering in the last beams of
this day’s sun, and then entered beneath that deep and dark archway of
the great tower, leading into the base court.

Beyond, in the sunshine, could be seen the King’s Highness, preceded by
the Lord Constable, and having the Archbishop on his right and Prince
Edward on his left, passing forward to the upper court; where, on the
steps, stood the marshals of the hall, the stewards, the esquires of the
household, with many officers of the castle, waiting to receive him,
some with chains of gold on their necks: the royal banner waving over
all. They stood so thick, looking over one another’s shoulders, face
above face, on the steps there, that they seemed like a rampart of
heads; while, below them, in the same court, the lance-men and yeomen of
the household stood waiting to receive the Queen.

And truly it was a pleasureful sight, to behold that vision of light
appearing beyond the deep portal, under which stood, on either hand, the
wardours in their niches, to the number of eight; so dim, they showed
like shadows more than substance, albeit, they did not lack of that. And
a more delightful sight it was to behold the Queen and all her train,
winding through that dark arch into the beams beyond; the rich trappings
of steeds and men, their breast-plates and spears and steel caps, all
glancing in the setting sun. There, too, you might see, through the
higher bars of the portcullis, the windows of the great chamber hung out
with tapestry of silk and cloth of gold.

But that, which caused some surprise to those who watched without, was a
sudden turmoil, that appeared around the King in the court, just as the
Queen’s litter was advancing forth of the archway. A man was seen
forcing himself among the guards, towards his Highness, who turned his
face backwards in the sun, as if to see what was going on; and seemed to
rein in his steed, while he held forth his right arm to Sir Gaston de
Blondeville, who, with cap in hand, leaned forward on his courser, as if
receiving some command. The while, the heads and spears of soldiers
gathered round, moving in tumultuous hurry, rising and falling
incessantly, like unto those stormy white tops coming on over a darkened
sea.

On a sudden, the King disappeared: some thought he had fallen from his
steed, struck by the hand of the stranger; and then, such was the throng
of people beyond the portal to get forward for more certainty, that
hardly could the Queen’s guard keep them back, till his Highness was
seen ascending the steps of the high court.

At last, out of the midst of the confusion a shield was seen raised upon
the traversed spears of six soldiers, and borne towards the outer gate,
having upon it a man stretched, as if dead. But at the great portal the
soldiers stopped, and drew aside to make way for the Queen; his
Highness, meanwhile, with his nobles and young knight, had withdrawn
into the state apartments.

When her Highness was gone by, they brought the man upon the shield into
the free air without the walls, and lowered their burden on the grass;
but the tumult of the people was so great, (they suspecting that he had
attempted the Kings life) that the soldiers with their spears had much
ado to save him from their fury, or to keep a little space open around
him.

He was a man of goodly appearance, that lay there, seeming without life.
Anon, he began to stir himself, and in a little while opened his eyes;
the which, when the people saw it, redoubled their fury; and they
demanded, that he should be had to prison, for “he has assailed the life
of our good King!” With that they made such a roaring, that the shouts
of the soldiers, who wanted to set them right, could not be heard, the
women brawling louder than all of them together.

Thus it went for some time: and then, the noise being hushed, they found
out the man was innocent of what they had suspected.

When the stranger had recovered himself a little, he stared wildly; and,
raising himself up, he looked round him, as if examining the countenance
of every one, whom curiosity or anger had made to bend over him. And so
he looked again and again, till they asked him, if he thought he saw the
countenance of any one there, whom he knew. Then he fetched a deep sigh,
and said, “I as surely saw him as I now breathe, but he is not here.”

Divers present then asked him, of whom he spoke, but he only muttered to
himself, “I could not be deceived; it is impossible for me ever to
forget him.” Then he shook from limb to limb, and was nigh going off
into a swoon again. The people, meanwhile, pressed upon the soldiers to
know what all this meant; and curiosity and pity began to take the place
of rage.

The tale went, that, as King Henry had approached the entrance of the
second court, this man, who had passed the portal amongst the King’s
horses, at the risk of his life, came beside him, and, having fixed his
eyes with the greatest attention upon a knight of the King’s household,
cried out, “Justice! most noble Henry.” Then, as if unable to utter
something he would have spoken, he fell down in strong convulsions, and
was nigh being trampled to death. His Highness, seeing the condition of
the man, had commanded he should be taken forth of the court, and aid
administered to him; and this was all the soldiers could tell.

There were some amongst the crowd who thought they had seen him before,
and questioned him of his name, and wherefore he had presumed to
approach the King in such manner; to all which he would nothing answer;
but seemed heavy at heart, and as if his very sadness would not let him
speak; only these words he uttered, once or more,—“It was he himself! I
should have known him at Cairo!”

Some still said they had seen the poor man before; naithless he proved
to be a stranger in Kenilworth. When he could walk, he was led back to
the little hostel, where he had taken up his lodging, and there he
remained closely hid from the eyes of every one, all that night.


                            THE SECOND DAY.

At the head of this chapter was a view of the tilt-yard, at the end of
the great lake, with the towers of Kenilworth above.—In the lists were
two armed knights, on foot, each poising his spear at the other. They
were cased in complete steel; their visors closed, each bearing on his
helmet his plume and crest. There was somewhat very impressive in the
station and in the whole appearance of these armoured figures. Each
stood with his right foot advanced; the right arm, holding the spear,
was raised high, displaying at once the strength and grace of an
accomplished warrior. At the end and along one side of the tilt-yard,
were galleries hung with tapestry, where sat the Queen and her ladies,
and the King and his nobles, waiting to behold the encounter. The
opposite sides were open to the lake, the woods, and the castle.


                            THE SECOND DAY.

In the morn, next after the King came to Kenilworth, there was tilting
in the great yard of the castle, at which his Highness, with the Queen
and her court, were present. This was the day of Turney; but, although
this noble company made a goodly show, they were not apparelled with
that splendour they showed on the chief day, as will be hereafter
rehearsed.

Among the ladies of the court, none surpassed for beauty the lady
Barbara, daughter of the Earl of Huntingdon and a favourite damsel of
the Queen; her the King intended to bestow in marriage, during his
sojourn in Ardenn. She was innocent and graceful, as the fawns that
bound in our forest, and excelled in all the accomplishments of the
court. She had fixed her heart on Sir Gaston de Blondeville, a young
knight of the King’s household, who had entreated her of her father in
vain; for, though he was of a good family, it was a foreign one, being
of the Queen’s country, and he had little besides the favour of his
master to depend on. The youth was of a comely person and gallant
bearing; well practised in all martial exercises of war, of which he had
given some proof in exploits, and had latterly so much displayed himself
in a fierce adventure against some of King Henry’s rebellious subjects,
beyond sea, that his Highness had incontinently advanced him to be one
of his own knights. Moreover, the King, on hearing of his ill-faring
suit, had taken that matter into his special cognizance; and the King
knew so well how to command the earl, that he consented to give his
daughter to the knight, and his Highness determined the marriage should
be solemnized forthwith.

But, on this very first day, after his arrival, his spirit was ruffled
by a strange accident. As his Highness was returning from the Tilt-yard,
accompanied by the Queen, and attended by the whole court, his harpers
playing before him, a stranger came forth of the crowd, and falling at
his feet, called out boldly for justice. Many there present knew him for
the man who, the night before, had showed such striking signs of a
disturbed mind; and now, noting his unseemly vehemence, they stopped and
asked for what offence he demanded justice. The King, too, remembered
him; and listening what he should say, the man, observing that,
addressed his looks and his voice eagerly to him, and exclaimed, that he
demanded justice upon robbers and murderers who infested the highways of
his kingdom with more violence and frequency than was ever known before,
so that none of his peaceable subjects were safe from them.

The King, seeing the wildness of his look and the strangeness of his
gesture, guessed the man was not rightly himself; yet he commanded him
forthwith into the castle, there to wait, till he should speak with him,
or order some others to do so; and the procession passed on.

Meanwhile, the King determined not to leave this matter, till he should
have seen something more about it, with his own discernment. He went
speedily into the white hall, which was the court of justice, keeping
only a few of his nobles and other attendants, where he summoned the
stranger before him, and had question put to him, who he was and of what
particular grievance he had to complain.

The man answered, that his name was Hugh Woodreeve, a merchant of
Bristol: and then he told his story—that, three years before, travelling
with a very large sum of money in his possession, and, being in company
with three other travellers, two of them merchants of good repute, and
the other a kinsman of his own, they were attacked in the forest of
Ardenn, when about two miles from Kenilworth, and robbed of nearly all
they carried. They did not part with it quietly, it was so much. His
kinsman, however, was the only one of the party that had good arms; he
had served in the wars, and he now manfully resisted the ruffians, who
directed most of their vengeance to him; he was murdered on the spot;
for the rest of his company, they escaped with some hurts. No one of the
robbers was killed, but two or three were wounded.

Here the merchant stopped and seemed ready to sink. His Highness, having
declared his indignation at this villany, assured the merchant, that
justice should be done upon the guilty, if they could be found, and
asked whether he could swear to them, if he should see them again. The
stranger straight replied, that he could truly swear to the murderer,
and that he had seen him in the very court, nay, that he saw him at that
very instant, standing even beside the King’s chair.

King Henry, struck with astonishment, fixed his eyes sternly on the
stranger, for a moment, and then looked at those around him. On his
right hand, was his son, Prince Edward, and, on his left, his young
favourite, Gaston de Blondeville, upon whom all eyes were fastened; for
to him the answer pertayned, and to him the accuser pointed, with a look
of horror, which convinced every one present, except his Highness, he
did indeed believe he saw before him the murderer of his friend, whether
his fancy deceived him, or not. For the King himself, he inclined to
think the accuser was either disordered in his mind, or that, from some
unknown cause, he was the enemy of Sir Gaston; and his Highness knew
well of the unreasonable and deadly abhorrence, in which many of his
subjects of Britain held some of those strangers from France, who had
risen into favour.

At the boldness of this accusation, Sir Gaston stood, at first, like one
stricken with dismay; then, moving his hand towards his sword, he said,
“but for the presence of the King, my master, I should soon avenge me
for so foul a slander.”

To which the merchant, now much more tranquil than he had been, said,
“The same reason must restrain all; but I do not need it: I would not
set my life against that of an assassin! I ask for justice from his
Highness.”

At these words, Sir Gaston was hardly withheld from his accuser. King
Henry commanded silence: and, as soon as all noise had ceased, he turned
with a severe countenance to the stranger, and said, “Know you not, that
he, whom you accuse is a knight of my household, advanced to honour for
his valour?”

“Yea, noble King Henry,” replied the merchant, “I have heard so; but, I
repeat, he is the man who killed my kinsman! I never can forget that
face: if I had met him in a distant land, I should have seized him for
the murderer!”

The King, more fully convinced of the unsoundness of his mind, said,
“Your passion has deceived you; thus far I am willing to pardon you; if
you go farther, you must be taught what it is to dishonour a gentleman
and a knight.”

Upon this, the merchant fell at the King’s feet; and, with uplifted
hands, again cried out for justice! Henry, hardly less astonished at the
resolution of the man, than that one of his household should be thus
accused, (although he might have bethought him of the law he had himself
found it expedient to make heretofore at Kenilworth, respecting
robberies then committed in a very extraordinary manner on the
highways)—King Henry, though astonished, began to doubt. He fixed a
look, in which there was somewhat of inquiry, upon Sir Gaston, whose
visage was pale, though his eye was fierce; but who may say, whether
fear or anger maketh some men pale?

The King held it to be the last; a momentary doubt had entered his mind;
but he promptly dismissed it. His Highness was commanding, that the
stranger should be removed; and, for the present, confined in the
castle; when Prince Edward, who, young as he was, had closely observed
all that had passed, craved humbly of the King, his father, to suffer
the merchant to be further questioned; and the King consented thereto.

Then the man was asked, whether he could tell the year and the month,
when the robbery he spoke of had been committed. He was ready enough
with his answers, and said it was on the eighteenth of October, in the
year twelve hundred and fifty-three, and on the chase; that he was sure
of the time, because it was within three days of that, when he should
have paid to a goldsmith the most part of the money, whereof he was
robbed. Upon this, the King seemed to consider awhile, for he knew,
that, about that time, a camp lay in the neighbourhood of Warwick and on
the edge of the forest, and that Sir Gaston was there, he being then
serving as esquire to Sir Pierse Mallory.

At the last words of the merchant, Sir Gaston moved towards the King, as
though he would privily say something; but his Highness reproved him
with a frown; and asked the merchant at what hour the robbery was
committed, and what were the array and appearance of the robbers?

The knight interrupting the reply, then said aloud, “Sire! I entreat
you, be mindful of the condition of disgrace, in which I must stand, if
you seem to give countenance to this scandalous accusation. I know not,
that I shall be able to breathe, if it be thought, that your Highness
could, for one minute, think it possible I could have committed so foul
a deed.”

King Henry, looking kindly upon him said, “It is right you should be
cleared with those, who know you not so well as I do; and chiefly with
those, who love not men of your country; and, therefore, would I examine
this witless charge to the uttermost.” His Highness then made all his
questions over again.

The merchant considered awhile, and somewhat of his boldness seemed to
forsake him: he then answered, “the number of the robbers was three;
they were most of them tall in stature; they wore cloaks about them, and
had masks on their faces.”

“Masks?” said the King.

“Masks!” murmured the courtiers, with one voice.

The King, daunting the accuser with the anger of his countenance, said,
“You could swear to this knight, as one of the robbers, and yet you say,
he had a mask on his face! I suspect you now for an impostor more than
for a moody man. If it prove so, tremble! for I swear by my sword you
shall not escape. I give you one more warning, to stop before you
totally plunge into your ruin.”

At these words, delivered with vehemence, the paleness left Sir Gaston’s
face, and he made a profound obeisance, showing his gratitude to the
King. The accuser, dismayed, could not immediately find his voice, as it
seemed. Haply, he could not so speedily send back his thoughts to the
rest of his story. Incontinently, the most of the assemblage began to
look ychon in other’s face.

By-and-bye, the merchant said, that in the struggle between his
companions and the robbers, two of the vizors fell off, and so he saw
plainly the faces of the robbers, and he perfectly remembered the face
of the knight. His Highness, without telling his thoughts on this, which
many there present scrupled not to hold an after-invention of the
accuser, commanded him to begin his tale anew, and to tell, one by one,
every particular he could bring to mind of the alleged adventure; but
before he began, Sir Gaston, surveying him, asked whether, about four
years back, he was not at Embrun, in the Dauphiné.

Denying, that he had been at that place, the accuser then renewed his
story, which purported, that he and his companions were travelling,
about the close of day, through the forest, or chase, of Kenilworth,
when they were attacked by robbers. He was bidden to repeat the number
of them and of his company, which he did, without varying his tale. The
King asked how long after sunset it was when the assault began? which he
could not readily tell; but said it was so nearly dark, that hardly
could he see the figures of the robbers under the shade of the woods,
from which they burst: the merchant paused a moment—

“Go on,” said the King, impatiently:—

“But I could, afterwards, see them plainly enough by a torch I took from
my companions, who had lighted it, at a smith’s in a village by the
way-side; an iron-smith’s.”

The King asked him if he knew the name of this village, but he knew it
not; and whether he should know the smith again? and he answered, he
thought he should. Then he was ordered to proceed with his story:

“My kinsman,” said he, “was the only one of us, who was well-armed; and
a braver spirit never lived. He fought with his sword that man, who now
stands beside your Highness; it was a trusty weapon, and had done him
good service in Syria, where he had it for booty, after a skirmish, as I
heard. When my kinsman first made up to that man, I followed him with
the torch, and to aid him, as I might, with an oaken staff I had in my
hand; but I received a blow upon the arm, that held the torch, which was
knocked to the ground, and the vizor of the man fell also, that very
man, who now presses behind your Highness’s chair. The torch was not
extinguished, and, by its light, I plainly saw that same countenance,
that now glares upon me so vengefully. I saw it while he aimed the blow,
which penetrated the head of my unfortunate kinsman, Reginald de
Folville.”

The merchant paused, seemingly overcome by the remembrance of this
event, while Sir Gaston exclaimed,—“Was it Reginald de Folville? He was
esquire to a knight of Saint John, and was then at Lydda: so much for
the truth of your story in that main point.”

At the first words of Sir Gaston, the King and the courtiers had turned
their faces upon him; but though his words were so strong and
sufficient, they beheld in his countenance paleness and consternation.
But he soon recovered; and, asking pardon of his Highness for the
emotion with which he had spoken, accounted for it by saying, that
Reginald de Folville had been his earliest friend.

“Your father’s friend, you must surely mean,” said the merchant; “for he
was at the wars at a time, that would have made that possible. You must
have been a child, when he went there.”

“I _was_ then a child,” said Sir Gaston, averting his eyes from the
stranger; “and I must ever remember the kindness he showed me after the
death of my father; I owe him much. He went from Provence to Syria; I
heard he fell in battle there. Sure I am he never returned: he died in
battle there.”

“He died in the forest of Ardenn,” said the merchant with solemnity,
“and lies buried in the priory of Saint Mary here. He died by your hand:
that is his very sword by your side; I remember it now.”

The audacity of this assertion struck all present and none more than the
King himself. His Highness desired to examine the sword, and asked the
merchant why he had not sooner challenged it; to which he answered
nothing. Sir Gaston, as he delivered it on his knee to the King,
said—“If I know my accuser, which I think I do, he is no stranger to
this weapon: he knows well that I usually wear it; but it never belonged
to Reginald de Folville. My liege, it was my father’s sword; he won it
in the plains of Palestine.”

The King examined it with attention. It was of eastern shape and finely
wrought. In the hilt were a few jewels. Prince Edward, as he leaned over
it, pointed out to his father a motto in an unknown tongue; and then, at
some distance below it, a date, with the Roman letters, H. A.,
remarking, that probably these letters alluded to some exploit achieved
in the year noted. The King addressed himself to Sir Gaston for the
meaning of the motto and of these letters; but he knew not their
meaning, and said they were as when his father won the sword from his
enemy.

Then the King addressed the merchant with the same question, observing,
that, as the sword seemed to be familiar to him, he probably had been
told the signification of the letters on it. With that, the merchant was
hastily advancing to receive it of one, to whom his Highness had
delivered it; when he suddenly drew back, covered his eyes with his
hand, and stood immovable. Those near almost expected to see him fall,
as he had done before in the castle court on the night last past. Sir
Gaston, at the same time, stepping forward, presumed to take it, and to
deliver it again to the King, with these words:—“Your Highness will not
tempt the villany of this man by putting him in possession of the sword
he falsely claims.”

But the merchant claimed it not; nor could he even endure to look upon
it. Heavy sighs burst from him, while with eyes still covered with his
hands, he said,—“That was the sword, with which the villain murdered
him; and can I endure to take it in my hand, and to look upon the blade,
on which his life blood flowed?” and he groaned more piteously than
before.

There were some in the hall, who instantly thought this sorrow of the
merchant was a mimickry, and asked how it could happen, that his kinsman
was killed by his own weapon; to which, soon as he could recollect his
thoughts, he made answer, that the robber, on wrenching the sword from
his friend, struck him his death-wound with it. The King, returning the
sword to the young knight, bade him keep it forthcoming till he should
demand it of him again, and then said to the stranger these or such-like
words:—

“You, a man unknown to me and to mine, and without a name, except as far
as you have declared one, have dared to come into my court, and to
accuse to me one of my own servants, a gentleman and a knight, of a
crime most foul and incredible. You have related your story, and I have
waited patiently for some evidence, that the murderer of your kinsman,
if, in truth, he were ever destroyed by violence, was Sir Gaston de
Blondeville. I find none, except your story. And in this you have not
scrupled to affirm, that you would have seized him for the murderer,
even in a distant land, though you also say, that your knowledge of his
countenance was obtained only from the sudden (and, therefore, the
uncertain) light of a torch lying on the ground, at a moment, when the
danger you were yourself exposed to, might, it may be readily believed,
have prevented you from closely observing any face whatsoever. You must
be held unworthy of credit; and I commit you into safe custody, till it
shall be discovered who you are, and who those are, who urged you to
this base accusation.”

When his Highness had ended, they were going to convey away the merchant
from his presence, but he craved leave to speak, and it was granted.

“My liege,” said he, “at any other than that moment of horror, I might
have seen the face of this stranger, without remembering it the next;
but the impression made, at that moment, will remain with me, as long as
the strong feelings, which then struck me, shall return with the
recollection of my kinsman’s fate. On seeing the same face, I was seized
with the same horror; your Highness’s people can be witnesses, that
yester-eve, when I saw that knight, I fell into convulsions, and was
carried senseless from your presence.”

His Highness, remembering what had happened, and, on inquiry, finding,
that this was the very man, who had then fallen senseless, perceived,
that the merchant had not spoken this untruly. He asked again whether he
was known to any person in Kenilworth, also whether either of the
merchants, travelling in his company, at the period of the alleged
murder, was at hand. The accuser stood, for a while, bewildered, and
then repeating, that he was a stranger, having only passed through the
place, a few times, on his way to or from Coventry, said, that of his
two companions one was dead, and the other following his merchandize, in
a distant land.

“Then,” said the King, “it appears you cannot bring any evidence of the
truth of your story; even so far, as that a robbery was actually
committed. Your accusation of this knight is, therefore, likely to be
impelled either by malice, or by some other bad motive. If it shall
prove so, dread the punishment that awaits you.”

“My liege,” said Sir Gaston, “I think I know the man, and also his
motive. He wronged my father at Embrun; and now his malice,—but this
story is connected with family circumstances, that should only be
divulged to your Highness; and, if you will suffer me to unfold them in
private, I shall prove, not mine innocence only—for of that your
Highness does not doubt—but that man’s former and present guilt.”

At these words, the stranger fell again on his knees, and besought aloud
justice on “a villain.”

The King looked long upon him and upon Sir Gaston, and sat pondering
awhile. He then turned to the merchant, and, bidding him rise, asked
him, a second time, if he were not known to any one person in
Kenilworth? and received for answer, “Only as a traveller.”

“An adventure as remarkable as that you have related,” pursued his
Highness, “must have been known here at the time it happened, and must
be remembered now. It is strange, if there be none who can recollect you
also.”

“My lord,” observed Prince Edward, “he said his friend was buried here
in the priory. If so, the prior must know him and his strange history.”

“Said he so?” quoth the King; and, turning to the stranger, he inquired
how it happened, that he was not known to the prior? and who it was that
commanded the burial of his kinsman.

The merchant said, he had himself ordered it, and had conversed with a
monk and even with the Prior himself.

“Then you are known to the Prior, at least,” said the King; “he will
surely recollect your story: let him be sent for. It is strange you
should have said you were unknown: you are either guilty of falsehood,
or your senses are unsettled.”

The stranger raised his hand to his head and sighed. “I recollect the
Prior,” said he, “but he may not remember me.”

“We shall see!” said the King, calmly, as he rose from his chair: “If
you are innocent, fear not! if you are guilty, you will lose your life,
in seeking that of an innocent man.”

As his Highness left the hall, he looked somewhat sternly upon the
accuser, and commanded, that he should be held in close custody, while
more inquiry should be made. He then ordered Sir Gaston to attend him in
his privy-chamber, and so departed forth of the hall, leaving the
accuser speechless and dismayed.

As the merchant was led through this court of the castle to the tower,
where was his prison, the lady Barbara, sitting in her bower-window
above, saw the passing crowd, and inquired the occasion of it; but none
would inform her. While she gazed with curiosity, she observed Sir
Gaston going to the King’s privy-chamber; he looked not at her window,
but went his way with a hurried step, and with such a countenance as she
had never witnessed in him, till this time. At length, word was brought
to my lady, her mother, of what had passed before his Highness. The
Earl, her father, was promptly filled with disgust; and thought the
occurrence would be sufficient to prevent the marriage, which neither
his English heart, nor his pride of ancient blood, had suffered him to
approve. His daughter, the lady Barbara, was differently minded; she
would not believe him she loved capable of even a dishonourable action,
much less of so foul a one; and, assured of his innocence, she would
have thrown herself at the King’s feet, had that seemed always, as it
did at first, proper, to urge his Highness to clear Sir Gaston instantly
from the suspicion.

But truly the King needed no advocate for Sir Gaston de Blondeville; and
so she thought, at last. His Highness’s own inclination was sufficient;
and so angered was his generous spirit by what he held to be not only a
false, but a malicious accusation, that he had determined after proof of
this, to give a signal warning by the accuser’s doom; and this not only
to prevent other false accusations proceeding from private motives, but
to reprove and caution those of his subjects, who had a public prejudice
against strangers, and were too likely to delight in the ruin of such
especially as had risen to honours.

The King, therefore, willingly gave audience privately to the young
knight, that he might explain to him the circumstances, which should
assure him of his innocence. What Sir Gaston told his Highness was never
assuredly known; some reports went on one side of the matter, some on
the other: there was not one witness of what passed. Who then might
know, unless they could guess by the countenances, and by what passed,
when the hearing was over? But, if they had gone by no other guide, they
would have been all for the knight, since he had made the King quite
convinced; and moreover, the Earl of Huntingdon was summoned to the
closet, where the King promised him the honour of the young knight would
always remain unsullied in his opinion; and so commanded, that the
marriage with the lady Barbara should be solemnized, as had been before
appointed, on the day next following.

The Earl besought, nay, as some say, dared to remonstrate, that the
marriage should be postponed till the stranger should have been lawfully
convicted of falsehood; but his Highness said, “Nay; lest it should seem
that the accusation was probable enough to require such delay. It is
already well-known, as a matter agreed upon, that the nuptials are to be
held on the morrow, the preparations are nearly all made, and they are
public. It is necessary for the honour of Sir Gaston de Blondeville,
that the appointment should be kept. If you are not convinced, still you
will not be required to make disavowal of any thought you may have; for
I myself will lead your daughter to the porch, and will so, by my
presence and by this act of parental kindness, show my estimation both
of the fair bride and of him who shall become your son. Farther proof of
my regard shall not be wanting hereafter.”

His Highness was peremptory, and the Earl, swayed by his master’s
positive opinion, and, it may be, by that promise of regard hereafter,
at last obeyed.

While these things were passing in the King’s chamber, the unhappy
merchant was taken to a turret of the castle, called Cæsar’s Tower; and
there, with nothing but a pallet and the bare walls, was left to think
of his jeopardy. What his thoughts were I know not; but he was heard
sorely to sigh and groan, and with good reason; for, if he knew himself
perjured, he knew also, that he should find no mercy from the King; and,
if innocent, he could expect little justice against so great a
favourite. But, whatever were his meditations, they held not till night,
for he was called and led forth of the tower into the presence of the
King; and, before even-song, the Prior of Saint Mary’s was in attendance
upon his Highness. He was not an aged man, yet was he a stern one. When
he was asked whether ever before he had seen the merchant, he answered
resolutely, that he had no knowledge of him. The same question being put
to the merchant, touching his knowledge of the Prior, he returned a like
answer.

At this seeming self-contradiction, the King could scarcely command his
anger, till it was discovered, that a Prior of Saint Mary’s had died,
since the time when the murder was alleged to have been committed, and
that it must needs be he, whom the merchant meant.

“But, where is the monk, with whom you consulted?” asked the King; “can
you tell his name?”

“His name was Ewdwyn,” replied the merchant.

“He died yesternight!” said the Prior.

At this there was a pause, and a dead silence throughout the chamber.
Sir Gaston looked darkly on his accuser; his accuser directed his eyes
to the King and then on high; but, in a short minute, he fell down, as
though he were a dying man. The King, touched at his sufferings,
commanded him from his chamber, that aid might be administered unto him.
And then, that he might know whether this accusation of Sir Gaston were
through malice, or mistake—for now pity inclined him to think the
last—and also, that Sir Gaston might have mistaken, when he took this
for the man, of whose deeds at Embrun he had talked; that he might know
the truth on all this, he ordered the Prior to make inquiry in his
community, whether the body of any person known to have been murdered in
the forest of Ardenn, three years before, had been deposited in the
chapel, or in the cemetery of the convent. Likewise, he commanded the
Prior to have inquiry made in Kenilworth, whether any person remembered
such an accident, or any house had received the dead body. And this he
ordered, that it might always be seen he had desired to have justice
done towards the wretched merchant, as well as for Sir Gaston de
Blondeville.

This being appointed, the King departed to his great chamber, there to
keep his state; the Prior to his convent, to resume his spiritual
musings; the accused lover to his mistress; and the merchant was
conveyed to his prison tower.

The King kept state, that night, with the Earl of Cornwall, the
Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Winchester, the Bishop of Lincoln,
Henry de Wernham, his chaplain, who also had the custody of the Great
Seal, the Earl of Norfolk, the Earl of Hereford and a number of other
nobles of the realm; but the Queen kept her state apart.

The King’s great chamber was marvellous to behold. There were
twenty-five wax-lights held by esquires of the household, all in the
King’s livery, gentils as they were; also twenty-five wax torches were
fixed high up over the tapestry. The walls were, that night, gorgeous
with the story of Troy-town in ancient tapestries; there you might see
the flames burning and the towers falling, and old King Priam, with
beard as white as snow, his crown upon his head, and his Queen Hecuba
tearing her dishevelled locks for grief. And there was that renowned
son, who carried off his aged father, with his little child holding by
his garment, and his wife following, all disconsolate. This was a
piteous sight to see pourtrayed; but that it were nothing save a heathen
story.

The floor of that chamber was not strewed either with rushes or with
litter of any sort, but was laid in little checquers of divers colours;
and, where his Highness sat, under his cloth of state, was spread a
silken carpet of full crimson, fringed about with gold, as likewise his
chair and canopy of estate. But the finest sight was the cupboards,
piled up with plates and cups of gold and silver, in readiness for the
King, when he should take his VOIDE. These were in that great Oriel,
which his Highness had newly made in this chamber, before the bay; and
which was closed about with painted glass from the highest cup-board to
the arched roof, where hung a silver lamp, that made the whole glow with
its light.

There were, that night, playing in the chamber, the King’s twelve
minstrels, all clothed, for his honour and dignity, in sumptuous livery,
with their virger to order their pipyngs and blowings. There were,
besides, the children of the chapel singing, at times, from the brown
gallery; so that, the doors being open, you might have heard them
through all that side of the castle; and those, who sat afar off in the
great hall, needed none other music.

There also was Maister Henry, the versifier, whose ballad of the Giant
of Cornwall was this night rehearsed to the harp by Richard, the King’s
harper, as was his famous Chronicle of Charlemagne, which lasted, till
his Highness was well nigh weary, when he jocularly called out, having
tasted of his golden cup, that Henry should have a butt of wine with his
wages, if he would shorten his ballads by one-half. Maister Henry, who
was a Frenchman, took this in good part, and, having especial care ever
after to make his ballads nigher to too short than too long, became, in
time, a notable rhymer. But let those do so who can. Some are famous one
way, some another; for mine own part, I must be circumstantial, or else
nothing, as this “Trew Chronique” in due time must show.

That night, the King played at “Checkere” with the Earl of Norfolk, on a
board laid with jasper and chrystal, the check-men being of the same.
Some said the king’s and queens were of ebony, studded over with jewels,
but of this I know not.

But, the finest sight of all was the going of the chamberlain to the
cup-board, accompanied of three nobles of the highest estate in the
realm, that were there present, (save the King’s family) to receive the
King’s cup and spice-plates; and then the bringing up of the voide
before his Highness. And, first, the usher, having assembled the King’s
sewers, their towels about their necks, with the four esquires of the
body and the knights and esquires of the household, to the number of
seventeen; these, with divers other officers, being met at the
cup-board, the Chamberlain took the King’s towel, and, having kissed it,
as the custom is, delivered it to the Earl of Norfolk, he being of the
highest estate, who reverently received the same, and laid it safely
upon his shoulder. Then, the said chamberlain gave the gold spice-plates
covered to the Earl of Hereford; and then the King’s cup of massive
gold, covered also, to the Earl of Warwick. At the same time were given
to the knights of the household the Archbishop’s spice-plate and cup,
covered also, to be carried up, by the space of one minute after the
King’s.

And, certes, it was a goodly sight to see all these nobles and gentils
marching up the great chamber (the minstrels playing the while),
compassed about with esquires, bearing great lights to the number of
thirteen, especial care being taken, as the manner all times has been at
the voide, that the lights were odd in number.

First, then, went the usher, with his torch and rod, making passage; the
chamberlain, with his chain and wand of office; then the five esquires,
of the body, bearing wax-lights before the Earl of Norfolk, with the
towel; then, three esquires about the Lord of Hereford, bearing the
spice-plates; then, other three before the Lord Warwick, bearing the
King’s cup covered; then followed one knight of the household, bearing a
single torch; so making up altogether the just number of lights. Amongst
them went four knights of the household, well renowned for bravery and
noble bearing, with the Archbishop’s spice-plate and cup.

When this array drew near to the King, he, standing up under his cloth
of estate, which was rolled up high, with the young Prince Edward on one
hand and the Archbishop on the other, the Chamberlain taking the covers
from off the spice-plates, gave assaye unto the Earl of Gloucester. The
King, before he took his spice, made a beck to the Archbishop, that he
should take his first; and the knights having advanced, as they well
knew would be seemly, the Archbishop forthwith obeyed.

But, when the Chamberlain uncovered the cup, all the minstrels in the
chamber blew up louder than ever, and so held on till his Highness took
the ypocras, so that every roof in the castle rung with joy.

The King and Archbishop being served, his Highness’s cup and
spice-plates were again covered, but not so the Archbishop’s. Then were
the spice and cup carried to Prince Edward and the Earl of Cornwall, by
the knights; to the bishops by the esquires of the household, and to the
other estates by the esquires also. Which being done, his Highness
forthwith departed for “all night,” the trumpets blowing before him.
Then, were three healths drank, one to the King, one to the Queen, and
one to the Prince Edward; after which it were not meet, that the
assemblage should remain, and straight the great chamber was avoyded of
all there present.

The Queen, that night, sat in her bower with all her ladies. There were
mynstrelsy and dancing to the harp and viol. The Lady Barbara was the
marveil of all, that beheld her moving to the sound of viols like unto
some sprite, rather than to a poor mortal. Prince Edward danced with her
a round, and the Queen often honoured her with her pleasing speech. Sir
Gaston, though he beheld her, showed not his wonted joy. He stood apart
looking on, and, when her Highness spoke to him, he seemed nigh to
senseless of the honour.

The dancing being ended, Pierre, a Norman and the Queen’s chief
minstrel, apparelled in the guise of his country, sang some of his
ballads on the harp, in his own tongue, which, albeit, they were not
esteemed like unto Maister Henry’s, yet did they not displease. The
first tuning was in words which have been thus rendered into English by
one, who had learned much of the new speech, not then familiar, except
with some few.

                          THE BRIDAL.

            Lightly, lightly, bounded the roe,
              The hind o’er the forest was fleeing;
            The small birds tuned on every bough,
              In sun and shade their gleeing.

            And purple cups, and silver bells
              From the green leaves were peeping;
            The wild-rose smiled in the mossy dells:
              Nought but the thorn was weeping.

            And so bright in the sun its tears did shine,
              They showed like tears of pleasure;
            And the airs of May, through the budding spray,
              Breathed joyance, without measure.

            For this was Isabel’s bridal morn
              Who loved each bud and flower,
            The wild-wood shade, the mountain head,
              The deep vale’s mead and bower.

            And now was her festival gaily kept
              By hagled brook and fountain,
            From the low green bank, where the violet slept,
              To the blue hill-top and mountain.

            And lightly, lightly, bounded the roe,
              His footstep wing’d with pleasure,
            And small birds sang from every bough,
              Welcomes beyond all measure.

At the end of this ballad, the minstrel rang out his harp in full
joyance; and then, falling note by note, he dropped into a faltering
murmur, as of deep sorrow, and so continued for some space, till those
who heard him, perceived the witch of melancholy stealing upon them.

The Queen, deeming such strain unsuitable to the time, commanded him to
change the measure, and sound forth one more gay, a lay of Provence, her
native land, whither she knew he had been for his learning; but he,
enthralled by the magic of his own mood, loving not to be commanded,
still hung his head over the harp, listening to that pleasure-full
melancholy and heeding nothing but its sweet sound.

At last, being made to know fully her Highness’s will, he sang the song
of a Troubadour; for, though he loved best the ditties of Normandy, his
own land, there was scarce one of Provence, which he had not gained; and
the Queen did not let him forget them, so often did she command those,
which she affected best. And now he sang forth to his harp a “roundel”
in the Provençal tongue, made by a knight of the “Order of Fine Eyes.”
They, who then heard him, would have thought he loved any thing less
than melancholy, so light and debonnaire was the music he rang out; and
many could hardly keep their steps from dancing to that gallant measure.
But it lasted not long; for, making a pause and looking wistfully at the
Lady Barbara, he struck forth, on a sudden, some of his deepest tones,
with a wild yet solemn grace, such as brought tears into the eyes of
many a fair lady, and darted dread into the heart of one there present.
It seemed as if the shadows of prophecy were moving over the strings,
and calling from them some strange and fearful story yet to be. And then
again did the harper’s voice steal trembling forth, as do the moon’s
beams, when pale clouds pass over, saddening, but not fully obscuring
their brightness: yet might every one hear plainly all his words. Here
it is done into English by the same hand; but the verses be not all
divided into equal numbers:—

                              I.
          O’er the high western wolds afar,
            Glimmer’d some lights of yesterday;
          And there, one bright, but trembling star
            Among the streaky shadows lay,
              The traveller’s lonely warning.
          But soon the winds, that sing day’s dirge,
          Did o’er that star the shadows urge,
              And hung the night with mourning!


                              II.

          “What steps on the waste are beating?”
            He listened not long on the ground,
            ’Ere he fearfully heard a sound,
          As of trampling hoofs retreating:
          And a dismal cry and a foot draw nigh;
          “Stand ho!” ’twas an armed man passed by:
            But he spoke no sound of greeting,
            And seemed like a death-shade fleeting.


                              III.

          O’er the lone mountains riding,
            He gallop’d by gloomsome ways,
          Where night-mists were abiding,
            Round the witch of evil days:
          Her name is written on the wind,
          That speaks in cliffs and caves confin’d.
            List there when the waning moon goes down,
            And thou’lt hear the call her spirits own;
              But as they pass, hold a chrystal glass,
            Or thou’lt sorely rue the wild witch-tone.


                              IV.

          O’er the lone mountains riding,
            From a distant land he came,
          No step his dark step guiding;
            But he thought he saw a flame,
            That bright, or dim, would sport awhile;
            Then vanish, as in very guile;
          He heard, as he passed, the witch-name sound;
          And his startled steed, at a single bound,
          Bore him away from that evil ground.


                              V.

          But o’er the mountains pacing
            As fast as he can flee,
          Strange steps his steps are tracing,
            And a shape he cannot see;
          And, though he flee away, so prest,
          Whether to north, or south or west,
            Toward the past, or coming day,
            (So dim the night he may not say)
          Still oft by fits did ghastly gleam,
          A corpse-light, all unknown to him.


                              VI.

          He followed the light o’er deserts wide,
            Down in deep glens, where wild becks wail;
          He followed by darkened forest side;
            He followed with dread, though link’d in mail;
          Till it stayed before an iron gate,
          Where battled turrets kept their state,
            O’er towers so high and massy strong,
            They seemed to giant-king belong.


                              VII.

          Sir Adomar looked him all around:
            Turret on turret hung on high,
            Shaping black lines on the dim sky;
          Sir Adomar looked him all around;
            Nought, save this castle, could he spy,
          Though, heavily clanged a death-bell’s sound;
            And in each pause of the shuddering blast,
            Moans were heard as of one from ’neath the ground!


                              VIII.

          He struck on the gate with his good sword:
          “Ho! wardour, ho!” but never a word
          Return’d the wardour from within.
            “The storm is loud, the night is dark,
            I hear from the woods the dog-wolf bark.
          Up, wardour, up! it were a sin
            To turn a traveller from your tower,
            At such a lone and dreary hour;
          A Saracen would let me in!”


                              IX.

          The wardour was watching through the loop,
          How many were of the stranger’s troop.
            He had left his torch in the cullis’ bar,
          And it let down a light on the lonely night,
            That showed him harnessed, as for war.
          His coat was mail, his helm was steel;
          His visor did his look reveal;
          Yet o’er his brow it cast a shade,
          That made the wardour more afraid,
            Than did the crimsoned plume above,
            Or the mighty grasp of his iron glove.
          He would not let the stranger in,
          Till one, awakened by the din—
          One whom the wardour need obey—
            Seeing a lonely knight stand there,
            Bade the wardour nought to fear:
          He feared still, but he said not Nay:
          Yet he would not ope the portal gate
          To an unknown knight, without his state;
            For neither squire, nor page, he saw:
            He bade him then to the postern draw.


                              X.

          The knight dismounted at the call;
          The porter let him through the wall;
          He turned the weary steed to stall,
          And led the knight to the lordly hall.
          I’ the lordly hall, so wide and dim,
          One drowsy squire awaited him.
          The ashy wood lay, white and cold,
          On the raised hearth, where late was told,
          With fiery eye and accent loud,
          The deed of martial prowess proud;
          Where late was told, in whispers low,
          Some tale of terror and of woe,
          The while each listener bent his head,
          Nor lost a word the trouveur said:
          Till fear crept o’er each nerve and vein,
          That late had swell’d to martial strain;
          And shadows crept along the wall,
          Such as the sinful soul appal:
          Till each, who heard, look’d round with dread,
          And saw some phantom of the dead.


                              XI.

          Now silent was the hearth and lone,
            Save that a stag-hound slumber’d there.
            The tables in disorder were,
            With relics of the evening fare;
          The household to their rest were gone,
          And now no light was seen but one,
          The light that led the stranger on;
          That show’d above steel armour gleaming,
          And many a dusky banner streaming,
            From the black rafters of the roof,
            In the night-wind, far aloof,
          Like to some flitting phantom seeming;
            And, stalking o’er the rushy floor,
            It showed the knight where steps of gore
          Had stain’d its green, with foot-prints red.
          And the stag-hound, as the knight passed by,
          Sent forth a mournful fearful cry.


                              XII.

          The drowsy squire the stranger led;
          (The wardour to his post was sped.)
          They traversed the hall in silent march:
          At the end was a door in a mitred arch.
          The knight stood before that mitred door,
            And gazed on a warrior shape above,
          That seem’d to watch the passage o’er.
            In his altered look strange passions strove!
          The armoured shape leaned on its sword,
            And downward bent its steely face,
            As jealous who below might pace,
          Or about to speak the challenge-word;
          And it seemed the very form of one,
          The knight perforce must look upon.


                              XIII.

          Thus, while he stood in wonder-trance,
            The squire upheld the torch on high,
            Viewing the guest with watchful eye;
          And marvelling what strange mischance
          So check’d his step, and fix’d his glance:—
          “Sir knight, why gaze you on that steel?
            It is a baron’s good and bold;
            Had he been here, no welcome cold
          Would he have shown a stranger-knight,
          Who trusted to his towers at night.”


                              XIV.

          The spell of fant’sie loos’d awhile,
          The knight return’d a grateful smile,
          With thanks for this so courteous style;
          And, then with thoughtful accent said,
            While yet he stood, that shape before,
          “The armour some resemblance had
            To that of a dear friend no more!
          A friend!”—he paus’d,—“a friend long dead!”
          This, while he said, his colour fled.
          The squire seem’d not to note his pain,
          But, with fair speech, began again
          Excuse to make for slender fare,
          That it was night, and, not aware
          Of honour’d guest approaching there,
          The menials to their rest had gone;
          A chamber should be fitted soon.
          His squire and page should welcom’d be;
          Right well he longed that squire to see.


                              XV.

          The wearied knight a gesture made,
          And looked his thanks, but nothing said;
          Save that, for rest alone he prayed.
          He sighed, as through that guarded arch,
          And vaulted gloom, he held his march;
          And there, before his doubting sight,
          Glided again a pale sad light,
          Full often he had seen with fear,
          Yet more he felt to meet it here.
          Then came they to an iron door,
          And the knight beheld that flame no more.
          It opened to a second hall,
          Where warriors frowned upon the wall;
          And ladies smiled in portraiture,
          With downcast eye and look demure.
          An umbered flash the red torch threw,
          Athwart each warrior’s steadfast brow;
          And hardly might the gleam declare
          A baron grim from lady fair.


                              XVI.

          There is no need that I should tell,
            What hasty fare the stranger took;
            Nor how the squire, with silent look,
          Watched, wondering, what had him befell;
          So strangely gleamed his hollow eyes,
            From forth the lifted beaver’s shade
          So wan his lips, like one that dies,
            So few the words and thanks he paid!


                              XVII.

          Though round the hall his looks would steal,
          Not well did torch or lamp reveal
          The portraiture of warriors grim,
          Or noble dames hung there so dim;
          Their frowns and smiles were lost to him.
          But once, when that he turned his head
          Where the fix’d torch a gleaming shed,
          A sable form, ill seen at most,
            Went gliding up a stair, on high,
            Passed through an open gallery,
          And through a door-way there was lost,
          That seemed to lead to antient rooms,
          Such as where silence dwells, and glooms.
          The knight, he felt a sudden chill,
            Though nought he said of what had sped;
            But the spicy draught he deeply quaff’d,
          Whenever the page his cup did fill.
          And from his spirits chaced the ill.


                              XVIII.

          The night-cheer o’er, the page led on
            The stranger to his resting-place.
          He led the way, that form had gone:
            On the high stair he stood a space,
            Waiting the knight’s reluctant pace,
          Then, with mute reverence, marshalled him
          Through many a gallery, long and dim,
          Where helmets watched, in order grim;
          Through many a chamber, wide and lorn,
          Where wint’ry damps had half withdrawn
          The storied paintings on the wall.
          Electra, o’er her brother’s urn,
          There bent the head, and seemed to mourn;
          There, too, as meet in room and hall,
          Troy’s tale[2] and Hector’s piteous fall:
          Here Priam’s Court, in purple and pall,
          Its golden splendour now had lost;
            But Helen, on the rampart stood,
          And pointed to the Grecian host,
            Out-stretching to the briny flood.
          Here Hector’s wife sat in her bower,
          Waiting her lord’s returning hour;
          And ‘broidering ’midst her maiden train,
          While her infant played with silken skein.
          There—but it boots not that I say,
          What stories once, in long array,
          Lived on those walls, now ghastly clay.

Footnote 2:

  The “Tale of Troy” appears to have been a very favourite subject in
  ancient tapestry. It occurs often in old castles, and is mentioned
  twice in this “Trew Chronique,” as adorning the walls of stately
  chambers.

XIX.

            The knight would oft, as he strode by,
            Cast on their shade a searching eye;
            And pause, as list’ning some drear sound,
            That rose within the glimmering bound:
            And start, as though some fearful sight
            Passed along this gloom of night;
            But, at a lesser winding stair,
            (The long drawn chambers ended there,)
            When to that narrow stair he drew,
            He thought a robe of mourning hue
            Went fleeting up that winding way;
            No glimpse had he of shape or ray;
            No foot he heard the stair ascend.
            Yet still that seeming garment passed,
            As though some fiend, with evil haste,
              Did up that lonely tower wend.


                                XX.

            The knight, he stood on the step below—
            “Whither, my young page, dost thou go?
              Who dwells within this lonely tower,
            Passing with speed, in sable weed—
              Passing with speed, at this dead hour?”
            “Nobody, save the raven-crow,
              Dwells within this lonely tower;
              And here, Sir knight, is your resting-bower!”
            “But in this tower I may not rest,
            Till I know who that stair has pressed;
            Did you not see that black weed wave?”
              “Yes, knight, I saw the raven’s wing,
              Glint up that wall with sudden spring:
            And hark! you now may hear him crave!”


                                XXI.

            “It is not courteous, that my bower
            Should be within this ruin’d tower!”
            “But see, knight, ’tis not in decay;
            The storm hath blown a bar away,
            And the raven through the loop doth stray;
            His nest is wet on the battlement grey:
            Your chamber is a stately room,
            Hung round with work of choicest loom;
            And erst it was the resting-place
            Of our dear Lady Baroness,
            Before she went to stranger-land.
            My lord yet strays on foreign strand.
            The chamber has another stair,
            Leading to many chambers fair;
            But no step goes by night so far,
            Since my lord baron went to war.”


                                XXII.

            The page stept on with torch before,
            Far as that stately chamber’s door.
            “Page! lift that light—fain would I know,
            Whither that second flight doth go?”
            “It goes to a battlement up on high,
            And to a turret perching by.”
            “Doth none keep watch on that turret high?”
            “None, but the raven with his cry!
            Your rest, Sir knight, he will not break;
            To traitors only doth he speak.
            They say he scents the new spilt blood.”
            Upon the stair the raven stood!
            He turn’d his dark eye on the knight,
            And, screaming, upward winged his flight.
            The wondering page looked back with fright,
            And met the stranger’s fiery glance;
            Then, hardly daring to advance,
            Lingered he at that chamber-door;
            “On,” said the knight, “with torch before!”
            Scarce was the page the threshhold o’er,
            When check he made, and pale he turn’d;
            Dim and more dim the torch-flame burn’d.
            The knight look’d on, but nothing saw,
            That might explain this sudden awe.


                                XXIII.

            A spacious chamber there was spread,
            And, for his rest, a stately bed;
            Fresh rushes on the floor were strewn;
            Faint on the arras’d walls were shown
            The heroes of some antient story,
            Now faded, like their mortal glory.
            Another form, as dark as doom,
            Stood within that chamber’s gloom,
              Unseen by those who entered there.
            His cause of dread the page thus said:
              “Methought I saw, within that chair,
            The baron’s self, my very lord;
            I saw it, on a true man’s word:
            I saw my lord return’d from far,
            Arrayed, as he went forth to war!
            He fixed his very eyes on me,
              But looked not, as he wont to look.
            Yet now no living shape I see,
            And know that here he could not be;
              For, long since, he these walls forsook:
            Yet is it strange such visions pale,
            Should o’er my waking sight prevail.”


                                XXIV.

            “Whose are these antient walls, I pray?”
            The sullen stranger ’gan to say:
            “Sir, know you not these towers and halls
            Watch where the foaming Conway falls?
            Who should these walls and towers own?
            And the wide woods and forest round,
            Even to Snowdon’s utmost bound,
            Save the brave lord of Eglamore?”
            The knight explained his ignorance,
            He was a wanderer late from France.
            The page surveyed him o’er again;
            He thought the wily knight did feign:
            A deadly hue was on his cheek;
            His looks spoke more than words may speak.
            Yet to the page, though much it told,
            He read not all it might unfold.


                                XXV.

            The knight perceived his doubting thought,
            And drew a badge forth from his breast;
            Some noble Order’s golden crest,
            Upon a field of silver wrought.
            “This badge,” he said, “with blood was bought.”
            He turn’d with haughty frown away.
            The page did not more doubt betray;
            But service offered to undo
            His casque and linked harness true;
            But the stranger gravely said him Nay,
            And refused that night to disarray.


                                XXVI.

            Wondering, yet fearing to demand,
            Why to these towers from distant land,
            The knight had come, without his train,
            Pondered the youth his doubts again;
            Again, as though his thoughts he read,
            The knight look’d sternly down and said,
            “My squire and my foot-page I missed
            At night-fall, when the woods betwixt.
            But they perchance may shelter find,
            From this bitter-blowing wind,
            In the deep hollow of some hill,
            Till the dawn break, and the storm be still.”


                                XXVII.

            “But the wolf bays in the blast afar;
            Sir knight, how may they scape such war?
            I hear him now—he nearer howls!
            Mercy! mercy! save their souls!”
            “Hark!” said the knight, and stood aghast;
            It was no wolf-howl in the blast;
            It was a blood-hound’s dreadful bay,
            The stranger heard, with such dismay—
            The blood-hound at the tower below;
              That over pathless hill and dale,
              Had tracked a murderer in the gale,
            And came to claim his master’s foe.
            While listening to the lengthen’d yell,
            The stranger seemed to hear his knell.
            “A blood-hound loose, and at this hour!
              Your rest, sir knight, had ill been kept;
              Nor one within these gates had slept,
            Had I been in my distant tower.”
            The page he lighted a lamp on high;
            The stranger stifled scarce a sigh,
            That heavily for utterance pressed.
            He heard the page’s steps descend,
            And go where the long chambers bend,
              Down to the halls, and th’ outer walls.
            The page knew not the chance he ran;
            He was marked with the blood of a murder’d man!


                                XXVIII.

            The knight, he listened in silent dread,
              Till now, the blood-hound’s voice was stilled;
            But soon a low voice near him sped,
              That every nerve with horror thrilled.
            He looked the way that lone voice came,
            And saw, by the lamp’s tall spiring flame,
            A portraiture on the wall beneath,
            Of noble dame, that seemed to breathe.
            Robed in sable weeds was she:
              The gleam fell on that lady’s brow;
            There, written dimly, you might see,
              The characters of hopeless woe.


                                XXIX.

            Soon as that lady’s face he saw,
              All other dread his heart forsook;
            He gazed with fixt and frenzied awe,
              And vainly tried away to look:
            For to his fearful sight it seemed,
              As though her eyes on his were bent;
            And, where the pale flame wavering gleamed,
              As if her varying cheek were blent
              With lights and shades of death;
            While round her lips a grim smile drew,
            And the rose paled that on them blew;
              And, with faint lingering breath,
            “Prepare,” she said, “thy hour is nigh!
            Unpitying, thou hast seen me die;
            Unpitied be thy mortal sigh!”


                                XXX.

            He heard the words—the words alone;
            He heard not that deep solemn groan;
            He heard not the clang of the ‘larum bell,
            Nor from the gates that horn-blast swell;
            Nor heard the many-trampling hoofs,
              Nor voices calling in the gale,
            And ringing round the castle roofs,
              Till they made the ’battled raven quail;
            Nor heard the funeral shriek, that broke
            Through every hall and lofty tower;
            He heard alone the words she spoke.


                                XXXI.

            Nor saw he in the court below,
            By the torches’ umbered glow,
            Borne upon his bleeding bier,
              With wounds unclosed and open eyes,
            A warrior stretched in death draw near;
              Nor heard the loud and louder cries,
            This piteous sight of horror drew
            From every friend and vassal true.
            But he knew that voice at his chamber-door,
            And straight the witch-veil of glamour
            Falls, and his wonder-trance is o’er.
            He hears his summons in that sound;
            It is the bark of the true blood-hound.
            True to his murdered lord is he;
            He has traced the steps he could not see—
            Traced them o’er darkened miles and miles,
            O’er glen and mountain, wood and moor,
            Through all their swift and winding wiles,
            Till he stopped before his master’s door,
            And bayed the murderer in his bower.


                                XXXII.

            The castle gates were strait unbarred,
            And he sprang before his bleeding lord;
            He passed the page unheeded by,
            And tracked the stranger’s steps on high;
            Till at the door, that closed him in,
            Loud and dread became his din.
            The doors are burst, and the spectre-light
            Betrayeth the form of the blood-tracked knight:
            He was armed all over in coat of mail,
            But nothing did steel that night avail;
            He fell a torn corpse, beside that chair,
            Whereunto the page did late appear,
            By the dark glamour-art revealed,
            His murdered lord with lance and shield.
            The _murderer_ fell, and his death-wound found
            In the terrible fangs of the true blood-hound.

                  *       *       *       *       *

Here the voice of the minstrel ceased; and, after striking a few notes
of his harp, full and deep, he rested with a look of sorrow. His eyes
dwelt on the Lady Barbara—but she heeded him not; but sat with head
inclined, as if still listening to his dismal tale. There followed a
dread silence in the room, as of expectation of that which was to
follow. Some there were, who said the ditty was already ended; yet they
would fain have heard something of the pitiful history of that unhappy
lady, whose portraiture was in the tower-chamber, and would have known
what was the guilty motive of the knight against the Lord of Eglamore;
and how it chanced he came so unwittingly to his castle. Others there
were then present, who, having noticed the young Gaston de Blondeville
to be ill at ease, the while the minstrel sung, and being, perchance,
already moved by the merchant’s strange accusation, scrupled not to
think the story touched him nearly; and that Pierre rested, not because
his ditty was at an end, or from weariness; but that he doubted whether
it would be well to proceed to the second part.

However this may be, he needed not have stayed his strain, for Sir
Gaston was no longer in the chamber. Whether Pierre knew this or not, he
began once more to strike upon the harp; when, on a sudden, the king’s
trumpets were heard blowing up near the stair; and anon, his Highness
entered the bower, it being almost time that he should go to his rest
for “all-night.”

There was no more harping; Pierre tuning not up his second fit; and
belike, if his Highness had been there at first, he would have bidden
him to shorten his ballad by one-half.

The King looked about for Sir Gaston; and, espying him not, asked
wherefore he was not there; but, before any answer could be given, the
knight had returned, and now approached his Highness. He was then
commanded to dance a round with the Lady Barbara, and he obeyed; but
many there noted the sadness on his brow, though his steps were light
and gay.

A more pleasureful sight could not be than the Queen’s bower, as it was
at that time, where she sat in estate, under a cloth of gold, her ladies
standing about her chair, and her maidens on either hand, below the
steps of her throne; and two young damsels of surpassing beauty and
richly bedight, sitting on the first step, at her feet; the same, that
were used so to sit, when her Highness kept state in the great hall at
festivals.

Behind them, half encircling the throne, stood twenty household
esquires, holding great wax torches, right richly beseen in the king’s
livery, and proud to wear it, gentils as they were, as I said before,
and of ancient families in the countries from whence they came.

The arched roof was curiously wrought in that fashion, which King Henry
had newly brought into favour; and, besides these lights, a great
crystal lamp, that hung from the roof, shone over the chamber and upon
the goodly assemblage, as they looked upon the Lady Barbara, passing so
winningly in the dance. That night, the Earl of Richmond bore the
Queen’s spice-plate, and Sir Philip de Kinton her cup.

When the Lady Barbara had ended her dance, the Queen called her to her
chair; and, making her take of the sweetmeats from her own plate, spoke
commendable words to her, as did his Highness King Henry. Then the
Queen, turning to the Lady Gloucester, took from her hands a girdle,
richly beset with jewels, and, clasping it on the Lady Barbara, kissed
her, and bade her wear it ever, for her sake and for her honour. Her
Highness then stretched out her hand to Sir Gaston, who, kneeling, put
it to his lips. “May you, Sir knight,” said her Highness, “as well
deserve this lady, as she deserves this token of my regard!”

Then, the King said many gracious things, and seemed so merry of heart,
that he made all around him gladsome; till, the Voide being ended, he
went forth with the Queen, the trumpets blowing before them; and the
chamber was then speedily avoided for all night.

While these things were passing in the chambers of estate, there were
divers wassailings and merriments making in other places of the castle.
In the great hall were feasting and revelling, but not of estate. There
were tumblers and jugglers and morrice-dancers and mimicks and mummers,
with pipings and blowings, that made the roofs ring.

The monks at the priory heard them afar, while at the last even-song,
and long after; and well I wote, that had it not been the King’s castle,
there had been some rebuke, as indeed due, for such noise made. The
Prior in his chamber sat alone; listening, I guess, in gloomy mood to
the revelry; and, all that night, only Edmund the monk and mass Peter
with him: he came not forth to midnight-song.

But now I must return, and so must ye that hear, or read, to the castle.
In the hall there was a dancer on stilts, playing the while on a
recorder; there were dancers on one leg, and dancers upon the head; but
that which most rejoiced many of the beholders, were the disguisings and
the quaint antics of the mummers. There came a whole troop, some wearing
the heads of asses, some of bulls, some of calves, some of cats, who
brayed and kicked, bellowed and tossed, scratched and mewed, to the very
life. Others, like stags and hares, hounds and apes, kept not so
pertinently to their pretended natures, but marched on with solemn
state, as much as might be, hand in hand, as if they had been loving
friends and neighbours; yet each with a dagger stuck in his girdle. And
others again, with fools’ girdles and bells hanging to them; tossing
their heads, and cutting such strange capers, to the noise of pipes and
drums, as made the sides of many to shake with laughter, and roused up
every hawk on perch there to shake his bells in concert.

But all this was child’s play, though it was often done before the
worshipfullest estates, in comparison of the sayer’s art; which, when he
could be heard between whiles, when the loud revelry paused and held
breath, was marvellous to hear: and, as soon as those mad-heads caught
the words of that tale-teller, sooth to say, they soon were still and
hushed, as though no living soul but he breathed there; listening to his
dismal tradey, with tears in their eyes, or quaking for fear of the
strange things he told them. He, the while, with solemn visage, showing
as though he himself believed all the marvels he related, and not
showing roguish smiles, as some do, kept on always to the far end of his
long tale: though some learned clerks would oft-times comment to their
neighbours upon his marvels, as if he had purported lofty matter worth
their notice, and did not merely strive to while an idle tide away.

In other parts of the castle were those gentils and honest gentlewomen,
that, misliking the loud revelry of the hall, drew together in chambers
apart; and delighted themselves with histories of times past, the sad
hopes of lovers, or the deeds of brave knights, or otherwise in singing
and harping, after their own manner.

In the lower hall too was feasting, and the mirth did not stop short of
the “Kuchane,” so that every man to the lowest degree was joyous; and
each chamber and tower rung with song, or laughter, save the prison
tower of the poor merchant. He, as he lay on his pallet-bed, heard those
sounds of music and jollity, in confused uproar rising through the
courts, while his heart was stricken with fear and sadness; for, whether
he were right or not in believing Sir Gaston to be the murderer of his
friend, it is certain, that he had seen his friend murdered, and that
too, as he had said, in the woods of Ardenn.

He was, at this time, far from his home and friends, and had been
travelling, over these parts, a lonesome stranger, along the foss-way
from Lincoln, southward; having been on his merchandize into the north
seas, and having landed on the eastern coast. Coming again to that
place, where, a few years back, he had buried his friend, the
remembrance of him broke out in fresh grief; and, hearing that the king
was coming to keep festival in Kenilworth, he resolved to break the
matter to him; as well as to adventure to tell him, the times were such
it was no longer safe to journey in any part of his kingdom.

The most audacious robberies, certes, were then committed at noon-day
with impunity; nay, the very thieves themselves feared not to be seen
walking about, little attempt being made to seize them, or, in any wise,
to suppress these scandalous outrages. Not only then did the sad fall of
his friend, but also the fearful condition of the living, urge the
merchant to make the truth known to the king.

With this design he had rested at Kenilworth, but not at the house where
he had formerly suffered such affliction; and, on the king’s arrival,
had gone forth in the crowd to behold him, though he had not intended to
present his petition in that time of turmoil. But, when he saw near his
Highness, riding as it were in the top of favour, the very man, whom he
thought to be the slayer of his kinsman; when he beheld that look, which
he felt to dart into his heart, and to revive there all the horror he
had felt at the aspect of the murderer, at the moment when his friend
had been stricken down—then it was, that, overcome by the strength of
his feelings, he dropped down senseless in the castle court, as hath
been related.

And now, what had he gained by his courageous demand of justice?
Suspicion, contempt, fear, grief, a prison, and, perhaps, death. Yet did
he not repent the effort he had made, so honest was his grief for the
fate of his kinsman; so much was his mind possessed with the notion,
that he had accused his very murderer; so confident was he that he was
performing a duty; and, what is more, so sure was he, that to perform
his duty in this world is the wisest, the most truly cunning thing a man
can contrive to do. Whether his suspicions concerning the knight were
just or not; these, his conclusions touching his own conduct, none but
fools, or villains, that is, none but fools—will deny.

Thus he lay on his pallet, alike deprived of sleep by the jollity of
others and by his own grievous reflections. A lamp burned beside him,
but it served only to show the forlornness of his condition, in this
high and distant tower. Sometimes, he would rise and look through his
grated window upon the inner court of the castle, listening there awhile
to the distant minstrelsy and to the confusion of numberless voices,
footsteps and closing doors, that rose from many a chamber below. Anon,
a torch-bearer would pass the court, a page, perhaps, or a yeoman; and
would show the gloomy towers above and the steps of the guest he led at
their feet. But, this passed, nothing could the prisoner see, save here
and there, a lamp burning through a casement of glass (and a goodly show
there was of such windows now in this castle) like stars through a
clouded sky; but mostly the glorious beams of the great hall, that
struck through the windows and lighted the air above. Once he heard the
trumpets blow, and thought the King was coming forth, and once he
fancied he saw, in the person of one who followed a torch-bearer, Sir
Gaston himself. Then turned he from the casement, looked no more, and
fell upon his pallet.

At last, every distant sound grew fainter; the noise of the dancers
ceased; then the minstrelsy sunk low; the voices of the hall revellers
became few; he heard less frequently the doors opened and shut; and then
he heard the fastening of bolts and bars: and, afar off, the castle
gates closed for the night; and soon all grew still, as though no living
creature inhabited there.

And thus it kept, until the wayte piped his second watch in all the
courts. Then the stranger arose, and, looking again through his grate,
saw him well, by the light his groom carried, piping the hour. And, when
the man had finished his saye, he went round the court, his boy-groom
holding up the torch, while he tried every door, and found that all was
safe. By this light too, he perceived the wardour’s men on guard; but no
living being else was seen. The windows of the great hall were dark;
and, the torch being gone, nothing glimmered through the night, save one
great star, which wizards say is evil. It stayed, at his hour, right
over King Henry’s lodgings; but for whom it watched, who was there that
might tell? The prisoner knew the star, and all that was thought of it,
and he betook him to his pallet groaning heavily.

He had not long been there, when, as he thought, a voice near him spoke
his name. Now, there was a small grate looked out from his chamber upon
the stair; and thence the voice seemed to come. The prisoner, raising
himself from his pallet, turned, and saw there the figure of a man
passing away. He kept his eyes fixed, for some space, upon the grate,
but the figure appeared no more, and he sunk again on his pallet.

The voice, faint and passing as it was, had thrilled him with dread.
Whose it was, wherefore it had called him by a name known but to few,
and had then passed away, without communing with him, he tried in vain
to understand; yet seemed it not wholly new to him.


                             END OF VOL. I.


                                LONDON:
              PRINTED BY S. AND R. BENTLEY, DORSET-STREET.

------------------------------------------------------------------------




                           INTERESTING WORKS


        Just published by H. COLBURN, 8, New Burlington street.


1. THE LAST MAN. A Romance. 3 vols. By the Author of “Frankenstein,”
“Castruccio,” &c.

2. GRANBY. A Novel. The Second Edition, revised. In 3 vols. post 8vo.
27s.

3. DON ESTEBAN; or, Memoirs of a Spaniard. Written by Himself. Second
Edition. 3 vols. 27s.

4. SANDOVAL; or, The Freemason. By the same Author. 3 vols. 27s. (In the
press.)

5. THE NAVAL SKETCH-BOOK; or, Service Afloat and Ashore. By an Officer
of Rank. 2 vols. 18s.

6. THE ADVENTURES of a YOUNG RIFLEMAN in the French and English Service,
during the War in Spain and Portugal. Written by Himself. Post 8vo. 9s.
6d.

7. BRAMBLETYE HOUSE. A Novel. By the Author of the “Rejected Addresses.”
In 3 vols. post 8vo.

8. MEMOIRS of the MARGRAVINE of ANSPACH. Written by Herself. 2 vols.
8vo. with Portraits.

9. THE PLAIN SPEAKER. Opinions on Books, Men, and Things. In 2 vols.
8vo. 24s.

10. MEMOIRS of the COUNTESS DE GENLIS. Vols. 7 and 8. Being the
Conclusion of this interesting Work.

11. THE REMINISCENCES of MICHAEL KELLY, of the King’s Theatre; including
a Period of nearly half a Century. With numerous original Anecdotes of
Distinguished Persons, Royal, Political, Literary, and Musical. The
Second Edition, revised. In 2 vols. post 8vo. with a Portrait by Meyer.
21s.


                       _Works lately published._

12. MATILDA; a TALE OF THE DAY.

                                      “Blush I not?
              Can you not read my fault writ in my cheek?
              Is not my crime there?”

                 The Third Edition. 2 vols. 12mo. 14s.

13. TREMAINE; or, The Man of Refinement. The Third Edition, revised. In
3 vols. post 8vo. 31s. 6d.

14. SAYINGS and DOINGS. Second Series; comprising four New Tales, viz.
The Sutherlands; Doubts and Fears; The Man of Many Friends; and Passion
and Principle. The Third Edition, in 3 vols, post 8vo. 1_l._ 11s. 6d.

15. HIGHWAYS and BY-WAYS. Second Series; containing Three New Tales;
viz. Caribert the Bear Hunter; The Priest and the Garde du Corps; and
The _Vouée au Blanc_, or The Maid devoted to the Virgin. Third Edition.
In 3 vols. post 8vo. 30s.

16. THE DIARY and CORRESPONDENCE of SAMUEL PEPYS, Esq. F.R.S. Secretary
to the Admiralty in the Reigns of Charles II. and James II., and the
intimate friend of the celebrated John Evelyn.

                  Edited by RICHARD, LORD BRAYBROOKE.

In 2 vols. royal 4to. printed uniformly with “Evelyn’s Memoirs,” and
embellished with Portraits and other Engravings by the first Artists.
Price 6_l._ 6s. boards.

17. MEMOIRS and RECOLLECTIONS of COUNT SEGUR, Ambassador from France to
the Courts of Russia and Prussia. 8vo. French, 10s. 6d. English, 12s.

18. MEMOIRS of the COURT of FRANCE during the Residence (above thirty
years) of the MARQUIS DE DANGEAU. Now first translated from the French;
with Historical and Critical Notes. In 2 vols. 8vo. 28s. Ditto in
French, 3 vols. 28s.

  This very interesting Work will be found to contain a great number of
  Secret Anecdotes and Facts, hitherto unknown, respecting the Courts of
  France and England.

19. A PICTURE of GREECE in 1825; as exhibited in the Personal Narratives
of JAMES EMERSON, Esq., COUNT PECCHIO, and W. H. HUMPHREYS, Esq., In 2
vols. post 8vo. with a Portrait of the Greek Admiral MIAOULIS. Price
18s.

------------------------------------------------------------------------




                          TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES


 ● Fixed typos; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
 ● Renumbered footnotes.
 ● Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
 ● Enclosed blackletter font in =equals=.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78468 ***